Jain Darshan aur Adhunik Vigyan

Author(s): Nagrajmuni
Publisher: Atmaram and Sons
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002599/1

Page #1
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna muni zrI nagarAjajI AtmArAma eNDa saMsa

Page #2
jaina darzana Adhunika vijJAna lekhaka munizrI nagarAja jI sampAdaka zrI sohanalAla bApharaNA imantummerlanRITISRRITA INDhuintHAN otNAM Pune WhiMH AtmArAma eNDa saMsa kAzmIrI geTa, dillI-6) 2010_04

Page #3
lekhaka kI anya kRtiyA~ 1. jaina-darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna (hindI, aMgrejI) 2. aNuvrata jIvana-darzana (hindI, aMgrejI, baMgalA) 3. aNu se pUrNa kI ora 4. preraNA-dIpa 5. ahiMsA ke aMcala meM 6. aNuvrata dRSTi 7. aNuvrata vicAra 8. aNuvrata-krAnti ke bar3hate caraNa (hindI, aMgrejI) 6. aNuvrata-Andolana 10. aNuvrata-Andolana aura vidyArthI-varga (hindI, baMgalA) 11. AcArya bhikSu aura mahAtmA gA~dhI (hindI, gujarAtI) 12. yuga-pravartaka bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra 13. terApaMtha digdarzana (hindI, aMgrejI) 14. yugadharma terApaMtha (hindI, aMgrejI, kannar3a) 15. navIna samAja-vyavasthA meM dAna aura dayA (hindI, aMgrejI) | 16. bAla-dIkSA : eka vivecana COPYRIGHT (c) BY ATMA RAM & SONS, DELHI-6 prakAzaka rAmalAla purI, saMcAlaka AtmArAma eNDa saMsa kAzmIrI geTa, dillI-6 mUlya : cAra rupae prathama saMskaraNa 1 4 5 6 AvaraNa : nA0 mA0 iMgole mudraka : mUvIja presa, dillI-6 2010_04

Page #4
darzana, sAhitya aura saMskRti triveNI tIrtha aNuvrata-aAndolana ke pravartaka AcArya zrI tulasI ko 2010_04

Page #5
2010_04

Page #6
do zabda gautama buddha ne apane ziSyoM se kahA thA-bhikSutro ! maiM jo kucha kahU~ vaha paramparAgata hai isalie saca mata mAnanA, laukika nyAya hai aisA mAnakara saca mata mAnanA, sundara lagatA hai aisA samabha.kara saca mata mAnanA, tumhArI zraddhA kA poSaka hai isaliye saca mata mAnanA, maiM zAstA hU~, pUjya hU~, aisA mAnakara saca mata mAnanA, aisA hI hogA aisA mAnakara saca mata mAnanA, kintu tumhArA hRdaya aura mastiSka jisa bAta ko vivekapUrvaka grahaNa karate hoM use hI satya mAnanA / maiM apanI pustaka 'jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna' ke sambandha meM isI ukti ko isa prakAra duharAnA cAhU~gA ki pAThaka kevala isaliye isa pustaka ke viSaya meM upekSAzIla na hoM ki lekhaka ke pAsa darzanAcArya va vijJAna vizeSajJa kI koI upAdhi nahIM hai / kintu ve eka taTastha adhyayana ke AdhAra se hI pratipAdita viSaya kI yathArthatA kA mUlyAMkana kreN| eka jaina paramparA meM saMdIkSita hone ke kAraNa darzana to jIvana kA eka sahaja viSaya thA hI, kintu na jAne kyoM Adhunika vijJAna kI nita naI gaveSaNAmoM ko par3hane meM bhI sadeva merI abhiruci rhii| lagabhaga 15 varSoM se to maiM isa viSaya meM dattacitta rahA hI huuN| kucha sAmayika sthitiyoM evaM zraddhAspada prAcArya zrI tulasI kI punIta preraNAnoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa aba to darzana aura vijJAna kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana jIvana kA eka sunizcita viSaya bana hI gayA hai| eka sAmAnya vivecaka kI apekSA eka samIkSAtmaka vivecaka ko donoM hI viSayoM kA bahuta hI vyavasthita aura vizvasta adhyayana kara lenA par3atA hai / ho sakatA hai apane pratipAdana meM una donoM viSayoM ke bahuta hI sUkSma aMza grAhya hote hoN| syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda, paramANuvAda, Atma-astitva, bhU-bhramaraNa aura Ithara Adi viSayoM para samIkSAtmaka likhane meM jo mujhe pAyAsa uThAnA par3A hai, yadi kisI lekhaka kA svataMtra uddezya hotA to unhIM pAMca viSayoM para prabandha (Thesis) likhane meM bhI isase adhika AyAsa nahIM uThAnA pdd'taa| ukta viSayoM para likhane se pUrva unakA eka samagra adhyayana kara lenA maiMne apanA dhyeya samajhA aura tadanakUla hI pravRtta huaa| phira bhI mAnavIya 2010 04

Page #7
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna durbalatAnoM ko socate hue maiM apane dhyeya meM kahA~ taka saphala huA hU~ isakA jarA bhI gaurava nahIM kara sktaa| ___ isa prasaMga meM aMgrejI va hindI ke una lekhakoM kA maiM AbhAra mAne binA nahIM raha sakatA jinakI kRtiyA~ mere isa upakrama meM yogabhUta banI haiM / pro. jI. ela. jaina ema. esa-sI. kA to mujhe bahuta hI mUka samarthana milA jaba ki maiM apanI pustaka ke bahuta sAre sthala likha cukA thA aura ekAeka 'Cosmology old and New' pustaka mujhe dekhane ko milii| mujhe atyanta harSa huA ki jina viSayoM para maiM likhane jA rahA hU~ unhIM viSayoM para aura lagabhaga usI krama se isase pUrva bhI likhA jA cukA hai / isa pustaka se mere adhIta viSaya ko bahuta samarthana milA aura bahuta kucha nayA maiMne isa pustaka se paayaa| una vaijJAnikoM kA saujanya to kabhI merI smRti se miTa hI kaise sakatA hai jinhoMne merI ruci aura mere adhyayana ko apanA hI viSaya mAnakara adhika se adhika samaya taka mere anuzIlana ko samRddha aura paripuSTa karane meM lgaayaa| jisameM svAmI vidyAnanda (pro0 vibhUti bhUSaNa datta ema. esa-sI. bhUtapUrva prAdhyApaka kalakattA vizvavidyAlaya) saradAra niraMjana siMha ema. esa-sI. tatkAlIna prinsipala paMjAba yUnivarsiTI, kaimpa kAlija, antarrASTrIya khyAtilabdha DaoN0 rAdhAvinoda, zrI jeThAlAla jhaverI bI. esa-sI. prabhRtti ke nAma ullekhanIya haiN| muni mahendrakumArajI ne isa pustaka ke lekhana meM mere dAyeM hAtha kA kAma kiyA hai| saca bAta to yaha hai unhoMne isa pustaka kA mAtra lekhana hI nahIM kiyA mere bauddhika zrama meM bhI bahuta kucha hAtha bNttaayaa| samaya-samaya para mere mana para chA jAne vAlI tandrA ko vicalita karane kA to mAno unhoMne praNa hI le rakhA thaa| usa samaya unakI vaha Age likhane kI raTa mere mAnasa ko jhuMjhalA detI thii| para kula milAkara Aja yaha spaSTa hai ki yadi aisA nahIM huA hotA to pustaka kI sampannatA aura adhika samaya le letii| . saM0 2013 phA0 zu0 10 pilAnI (rAjasthAna) . -muni nagarAja 2010_04

Page #8
sampAdakIya Aja kI bhautika cakAcauMdha meM palI pIr3hI darzana ke prati utanI zraddhAzIla nahIM hai jitanI ki vijJAna ke prati / yadyapi darzana aura vijJAna kA antima sAdya eka hai aura ve donoM hI satya taka pahu~cane ke upakrama haiM, phira bhI antara spaSTa hai| darzana jahA~ manuSya kI Antarika jJAna-zakti ke AdhAra para tathyoM taka pahu~cane kA prayAsa karatA hai, vahA~ vijJAna prayoga-zakti ke AdhAra para / prayoga-prApta satya kI taraha cintana-prApta satya sthUla AkAra meM sAmane nahIM AtA, ata: sAdhAraNatayA janatA kI zraddhA ko apanI ora AkRSTa karanA vijJAna ke lie jitanA sahaja hai, darzana ke lie utanA nhiiN| itanA hone para bhI donoM kitane najadIka haiM-yaha dekhakara cakita honA par3atA hai| 'jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna' darzana aura vijJAna kI samIkSAtmaka sAmagrI prastuta karatI hai / jaina darzana meM paramANu, bhU-bhramaNa, Ithara Adi ke sambandha meM kyA ullekha haiM aura Adhunika vijJAna ke sAtha unakA kahA~ kitanA vicAra-ekya va vicAra-vaibhinya hai, yaha isameM spaSTa rUpa se milegA / vyavasthita va vizvasta adhyayana ke sAtha pustaka jisa rocaka zailI meM likhI gaI hai vaha pAThaka ko durUha nahIM lagegI apitu prArambha kiyA gayA nibandha vaha samagra par3hanA caahegaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki hindI ke pramukha 'dainika navabhArata TAimsa' ne pustaka ke kAphI bhAga ko dhArAvAhika prakAzita kiyaa| lekhaka munizrI nagarAja jI jaina zvetAmbara terApaMtha paramparA ke santa hai| darzana aura sAhitya unake jIvana kA viSaya hai| aNuvrata-Andolana praNetA AcArya zrI tulasI, jinhoMne ki apane sAdhu-saMgha (terApaMtha) ko nayA mor3a diyA hai, Apake preraNA-srota haiN| yahI kAraNa hai eka jaina mumukSu ne vijJAna kA itanA gahana adhyayana kiyA hai| kevala adhyayana hI nahIM apitu apane dArzanika tathyoM ko Aja ke vaijJAnika yuga meM tatsaMgata siddha kiyA hai| munizrI ke isa prayAsa se naI pIr3hI ko eka Aloka milegA, mArga-cyuta hotI vicAradhArA ko socane kA maukA milegA aura Atma tathA adhyAtma se uThatI niSThA ko eka sahArA milegaa| ___ meM zrI rAmalAla purI, saMcAlaka, AtmArAma eNDa saMsa ko bhI dhanyavAda denA cAhU~gA jinhoMne prastuta pustaka ke prakAzana meM apanI suruci abhivyakta kii| pustaka ke sampAdana kA mujhe avasara milA, ise maiM apanA saubhAgya samajhatA huuN| -sohanalAla bApharaNA 2010_04

Page #9
RAJAS ( tarAja laza ..VAL ON anukrama 1. darzana aura vijJAna 2. syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda 3. paramANuvAda 4. prAtma-astitva 5. sApekSavAda ke anusAra bhU-bhramaNa kevala suvidhAvAda . 6. pRthvI : eka rahasya . 7. dharma-dravya aura Ithara . 106 121 128 2010_04

Page #10
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna darzana aura vijJAna suprasiddha vaijJAnika sara jemsa jInsa apanI 'padArtha vijJAna aura darzana' nAmaka pustaka kI bhUmikA meM likhate haiM-'darzana aura vijJAna kI sImA rekhA jo eka prakAra se nirarthaka ho cukI thI; vaicArika padArya vijJAna (thiyoriTikala phijiksa) ke nikaTa bhata meM honevAle vikAsa ke kAraNa aba vahI sImA rekhA mahattvapUrNa aura AkarSaka bana gaI hai|'' darzana aura vijJAna jo aba taka viparIta dizAoM ke pathika mAne jA rahe the, vaha yuga samApta ho gayA hai| vastusthiti yaha hai ki darzana bhI mAnava mastiSka meM Aye 'kiM tattvam' kA samAdhAna hai aura vijJAna kA lakSya bhI satya kyA hai ? yathArthatA kyA hai ? ise samajha lenA hai / darzana ke zabda meM jIvana kI vyApakatA samAhita hotI hai| vizva kyA hai ? maiM kyA hU~ ? ina sthitiyoM ko samajha lenA aura tadanukUla apanI maMjila kI ora Age bar3hanA darzana kA eka pUrNa svarUpa vana jAtA hai| isIlie tattvajJoM ne kahA-duHkha jihAsA aura sukha lipsA jIvana kA lakSya hai / vicAra kSetra meM jJAna aura kriyA ne do rUpa le lie haiM, yaha bhI bahujana sammata tathya hai / jahA~ taka tattva kyA hai ? isa prazna. kA samAdhAna hai vaha darzana hai aura yaha jAna lene ke pazcAt vizva kA svarUpa yaha hai, usameM AtmA kI sthiti yaha hai aura ina prayatnoM va sAdhanoM se AtmA apane carama lakSya mokSa ko prApta kara letI hai, isa prakAra se AcaraNa karanA dharma hai| AtmA kI mukti meM darzana aura dharma donoM kA samAna 1. The borderland territory between Physics and Philosophy which used to seem so dull but suddenly becomes so interseting and important through recent development of theoretical Physics. -Physics and Philosophy, Foreword. ___ 2010_04

Page #11
jaina darzana aura mAdhunika vijJAna mahattva hai| isIlie kahA gayA hai---"jJAna kriyAbhyAM mokSaH" jahA~ hama vijJAna ke lakSya aura paribhASA kI carcA karate haiM vahA~ kevala jAna lene mAtra kA Agraha milatA hai| sRSTi ke rahasyoM ko kholate jAmo va satya ko pAte jAno isase Age vahA~ kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| ___darzana kA udgama darzana ko bahuta sAre logAsahI rUpa se nahIM jAna pAe haiN| unakI dRSTi meM vibhinna vyaktiyoM dvArA calAye gae vibhinna dharma hI vibhinna darzana haiM / isalie ve socate haiM darzana yukti-pradhAna na hokara vyakti-pradhAna hai, para sthiti isase sarvathA bhinna hai / darzana kA janma hI tarka kI bhUmikA para huA hai / darzana-yuga se pahale zraddhAyuga thaa| mahAvIra buddha, kapila Adi mahApuruSoM ne jo kucha kahA vaha isI pramANa se satya mAnA jAtA thA ki yaha mahAvIra ne kahA hai aura yaha buddha yA kapila ne kahA hai z2isa puruSa meM jisakI zraddhA thI usa puruSa ke vacana hI usake lie zAstra the / tarka kA yug2a AyA / manuSya socane lagA-usa puruSa ne kahA hai isalie hama satya mAneM aisA kyoM ? satya kA mAnadaNDa tarka, yukti va pramANa honA caahie| yahIM se darzana kA udgama huA / isalie yaha mAnakara calanA ajJAna hai ki darzana tarka-pradhAna na hokara kevala zraddhA-pradhAna hai| darzana meM durbalatA kA saMcAra taba huA jaba sabhI logoM ne apane apane zraddhAspada puruSoM ko mAnya rakhakara unake dvArA pratipAdita tattvoM ko tarka aura yukti se siddha karane kA prayatla kiyaa| pariNAmasvarUpa jaina, bauddha, sAMkhya, naiyAyika vaizeSika Adi darzanoM kA prAdurbhAva huaa| vaise to sabhI darzana apane Apa meM yukti purassara haiM, para isa yaktimattA ke nIce apane apane ArAdhya puruSoM kI zraddhA susthira hai hii| kevala yukti hI saba darzanoM kA AdhAra hotA to do aura do, cAra kI taraha sambhavataH sabhI ke nirNaya eka hI satya ko prakaTa karate / tathApi yaha to sunizcita hai hI ki darzana ke kSetra meM aNu se lekara brahmANDa taka ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha socA gayA hai; tarka, yukti aura pramANa kI vibhinna kasauTiyoM para kasA gayA hai / dArzanikoM ke nirNaya bUjha-bujhAgaroM kI ur3Ana kadApi nahIM hai / vijJAna kA itihAsa vijJAna kA itihAsa darzana se bahuta kucha bhinna hai| vijJAna kI prAdhAra bhUmikA para kisI parama puruSa kI prAmANikatA nahIM mAnI gaI hai / lagatA hai-vijJAna cacintana dharma aura darzanoM ke vivAdAspada nirNayoM se Ubakara eka svatantra dhArA ke 2010_04

Page #12
barzana mora vijJAna rUpa meM calA hai / hamArA satya sadA asandigdha aura eka rUpa rahe isalie vaijJAnikoM ne prayoga aura anveSaNoM ko hI apanA pramANa mAnA / vijJAna kI paribhASA meM satya vahI mAnA gayA jisa para prayogazAlAoM aura vaighazAlAoM kI chApa laga gaI ho; kintu satya ko pA lenA utanA sahaja nahIM thA, jitanA ki unhoMne samajhA thA / vijJAna kA itihAsa uThAkara yadi hama eka taTastha adhyayana karate hai to prati pRSTha para vahA~ badalate hue nirNaya pAye jAte hai / gati sahAyaka Ithara ke viSaya meM nyUTana prabhRti prAktana vaijJAnikoM ne kyA kucha mAnA, aba taka kitane prayogoM ke AdhAra para kitane naye nirNaya Ae aura Aja pro0 alabarTa AiMsTIna ne kisa prakAra ise astitva zUnya-sA kara diyA hai| paramANu ke viSaya meM DemokreTsa se lekara aNu bama va udajana bama taka ke isa yuga meM kitane navIna nirNayoM kI eka zRGkhalA banI hai| paramANu kA itihAsa kevala kramika vikAsa kA hI dyotaka nahIM hai| vibhinna nirNayoM ke uthala puthala kI vaha eka granthimAlA bhI 'hai / use yadi hama kramika vikAsa kA pratIka bhI mAneM to bhI yaha prazna to hamezA hI sAmane rahegA--kala kA satya yadi Aja badala gayA to Aja kA satya kyA kala taka Thahara sakegA? sUrya, candra, pRthvI tathA anya graha-garaNoM kI gati, sthiti aura svarUpa ke viSaya meM TolamI ke yuga kI bAta koparanikasa ke yuga meM nahIM rahI aura koparanikasa ke nirNayoM para AIsTIna kA sApekSavAda eka nayA rUpa lekara A dhamakatA hai| kyA hama soceM isa sambandha meM prAIsTIna ke nirNaya antima haiM ? nyUTana ne gurutvAkarSaNa (Law of Gravitation) kA AviSkAra kiyaa| una dinoM pRthvI gola hai aura sUrya ke cAroM ora parikramA karatI hai, yaha siddhAnta apanI prArambhika sthiti meM thaa| isa naye siddhAnta ke sAtha nAnA naye prazna paidA ho rahe the--yadi pRthvI gola hai to usa para hinda mahAsAgara jaise samudra kaise sthira rahate haiM ? unakA pAnI ananta AkAza meM kyoM nahIM baha jAtA ? pRthvI niyamita rUpa se apanI kakSA meM kyoM calatI hai ? candramA pRthvI ke cAroM ora kyoM cakkara lagA rahA hai ? aura bhI nAnA graha, upagraha sUrya ke cAroM ora kyoM ghUmate haiM ? una saba kI gati nizcita krama se kyoM hotI hai ? Adi anekoM prazna khar3e the| isI udher3a-buna meM sUkSma vicAraka nyUTana apane udyAna meM eka dina baiThA thaa| usake dekhate dekhate sema kA phala vRkSa se TUTA aura pRthvI para A par3A / sahasA usake mana meM prazna AyA, yaha phala nIce hI kyoM girA ? Upara kyoM nahIM calA gayA ? usane samAdhAna nikAlA pRthvI meM AkarSaNa hai / yahI vicAra Age bar3hA aura usane suprasiddha gurutvAkarSaNa kA rUpa liyaa| aba to nyaTana ko pRthvI meM hI nahIM pRthvI ke aNu aNu meM aura anya graha-piNDoM meM sarvatra AkarSaNa hI AkarSaNa dIkhane lgaa| pRthvI va anya grahoM sambandhI naI dhAraNA ke jitane prazna avazeSa raha rahe the; nyUTana ne gurutvAkarSaNa ke siddhAnta se hala kie| 2010_04

Page #13
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna gurutvAkarSaNa kA siddhAnta eka kalpanA kI vastu hI nahIM raha gayA thA apitu vaha gaNita siddha bhI mAna liyA gayA thaa| saMkSepa meM hama ise isa prakAra samajha sakate haiM-isa vizva meM pratyeka bhautika padArtha pratyeka itara bhautika padArtha ko eka aise bala se apanI pora AkarSita karatA hai jo inake dravyamAnoM para anulomataH aura inakI dUrI ke varga para vyutkramataH niSpanna hai| udAharaNa-- "yadi padArthoM ke dravyamAnoM kA guNanaphala 4 hai aura do anya padArthoM ke dravyamAnoM kA guraNanaphala 20 hai to pIche vAle dravyoM meM AkarSaNa kA bala pahale vAloM kA 20/4 arthAt 5 gunA hogaa| yadi do padArthoM ke bIca meM 30 phITa kA antara hai aura do anya padArthoM ke bIca meM 120 phITa kA to pichale vAloM meM jisameM antara pahale vAloM se 4 gunA hai, AkarSaNa-bala unakA 1/16 gunA hogaa|" nyUTanaM yuga se lekara aba taka gurutvAkarSaNa kA vicAra bhUgola aura khagola sambandhI samasyAoM kA eka AdhArabhUta samAdhAna rhaa| sApekSavAda ke yuga meM gurutvAkarSaNa kA siddhAnta astitva zUnya vicAroM meM antabhita ho gayA hai| prAIsTIna ke kathanAnusAra vizva meM koI AkarSaNa jaisI tathAkathita vastu nahIM hai| vizva kI jo ghaTanAyeM AkarSaNa rUpa se hameM niSpanna lagatI haiM vastutaH ve paribhramaraNazIla padArthoM ke vegajanita deza kA hI eka guNa hai / gurutvAkarSaNa kI kalpanA para sApekSavAdI yuga meM aisA socA jAne lagA hai; eka natodara kamare ke bIca hama eka takiyA rakha deM aura phira vahA~ baiTha kara una cAroM dizAoM meM cAra goliyA~ pheNkeN| yaha svAbhAvika hai ki usa kamare kI natodaratA ke kAraNa cAroM goliyA~ usa takiye se Akara ttkraayeNgii| hamArA kitanA bhrama hogA yadi hama yaha kalpanA kareM ki takiye meM koI AkarSaNa hai| dekhane kI bAta yaha hai ki gurutvAkarSaNa kA siddhAnta kala jo parama satya ke rUpa meM socA jAtA thA Aja vaha kisa sthiti taka pahu~ca gayA hai| isa prakAra badalate nirNayoM meM vijJAna kA satya hamezA saMdigdha rahatA hai| isake atirikta vaijJAnikoM ne jo aba taka nahIM jAnA hai, jo vastu-satya unakI kalpanA meM nahIM A sakatA hai, use bahuta zIghra ve asatya karAra de dete haiM / yaha apanI jJAnasaraNikA anucita aham hotA hai| jisa viSaya meM vijJAna ne aba taka nahIM socA hai yA socane para bhI jo buddhigamya nahIM huA hai vaha asatya hI hai yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? manuSya hamezA alpajJa hai / use apanI alpajJatA ko bhUla nahIM jAnA cAhie / vijJAna ke vAtAvaraNa meM jo kucha bhI vijJAna-sammata nahIM hai; vaha andha-vizvAsa kI koTi meM DAla 1. jyotirvinoda se / 2010_04

Page #14
varzana aura vijJAna diyA jAtA hai, yaha yathArthatA nahIM hai kyoMki vijJAna saba kucha jAnakara kRtakRtya to nahIM ho gayA hai| vaijJAnika loga kabhI kabhI jana-sAdhAraNa kA andha-vizvAsa prakaTa karate karate apanA hI andha-vizvAsa prakaTa kara dete haiN| ulkApAta kA vicAra isa viSaya meM jvalanta udAharaNa hai| "saura-parivAra" pRSTha 705 para ulkA prakaraNa meM "vaijJAnikoM kA andhavizvAsa" zIrSaka se likhA gayA hai--kevala janatA hI sadA andha-vizvAsa meM nahIM hotii| kabhI kabhI vaijJAnika bhI andha-vizvAsI hote haiM aura janatA ThIka rAste para rahatI hai / yUropa meM madhyakAlIna samaya meM jaise jaise vijJAna kI unnati hone lagI taise taise vaijJAnikoM kA vizvAsa bar3hatA gayA ki patthara AkAza se gira nahIM sakate aura isalie unhoMne mAna liyA ki ve kabhI pahale gire bhI nahIM the| janatA kI bAtoM ko ki AkAza se patthara girate hue dekhe gaye haiM, unhoMne andha-vizvAsa kA pariNAma smjhaa| isalie ve unakI ha~sI ur3AyA karate the-jinhoMne likhA thA ki aisI ghaTanAyeM pratyakSa dekhI gaI haiN| isa viSaya meM prAlIbiyara ne apanI "ulkAyeM" (Meteors) nAmaka pustaka meM likhA hai--aba hama aThArahavIM zatAbdI ke dUsare bhAga meM Ate haiN| isake pahale vAlI zatAbdiyoM meM kaI ulkA-prastara gire the aura una kA koI eka spaSTa varNana una logoM ne kiyA thA, jinhoMne apanI A~khoM se dekhA thA / tisa para bhI itanA pramANa dete hue hamako murkhatA aura pakSapAta ke udAharaNa milate haiM, jinako usa samaya acche vaijJAnikoM ke netAoM ne dikhlaayaa| ye loga nissaMdeha apane ko sabase adhika agrasara aura 'Adhunika' samajhate the aura dUsare bhI unako aisA samajhate the| ise saba kAla ke lie aise vyakti ko cetAvanI samajhanI cAhie, jo khyAla karatA ho ki vaha apane anubhava ke bAhara kI bAtoM kA nizcita rUpa meM nirNaya kara sakatA hai| phrAMsa kI vaijJAnika ekeDamI ne lUse meM patthara girane ke viSaya meM saccI bAta kI khoja karane ke lie eka kamIzana bhejaa| anekoM aise gavAhoM kI jinhoMne svayaM apanI A~khoM se aisI ghaTanAoM ko dekhA thA, gavAhI lene para bhI isa kamIzana ne yahI nirNaya kiyA ki patthara girA nahIM, vaha pRthvI para kA hI patthara thA, kevala usa para bijalI girI thii| isase bhI burA udAharaNa abhI pAnevAlA thaa| san 1760 kI 24 julAI ko dakSiNa-pazcima phrAMsa meM phira patthara gire / bahuta se patthara gire aura pRthvI meM dhasa ge| isake sAtha kI anya ghaTanAyeM (prakAza ityAdi) saiMkar3oM manuSyoM ne dekhiiN| tIna sau se adhika likhI zahAdateM, jinameM se kaI to saugandha khA kara saccI batAI gaI thIM; peza kI gaIM aura patthara ke Tukar3e bhI peza kiye ge| vaijJAnika patrikAoM ne inako chApA to avazya, parantu kevala isIlie ki ve janatA kI mUrkhatA aura gappoM para vizvAsa karane kI AdatoM kI ha~sI ur3A sakeM / barthalana ke zabda-aura kahA. jAtA hai yaha anya vaijJAnikoM ke mata ko 2010_04

Page #15
jaina darzana aura mAdhunika vijJAna bhI zuddha rUpa meM pradarzita karatA hai--yahA~ dene lAyaka haiM, "kamIzana kI isa riporTa para hama kyA TIkA-TippaNI kareM? isa bAta para jo pratyakSa rUpa se jhUThI hai, jo nitAnta asambhava hai, yaha saccI gavAhI par3hakara jo vicAra uThate haiM usakA nirNaya karanA hama vijJa pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM chor3a dete haiN|" parantu ina vaijJAnikoM kA nirNaya sunA-anasunA karake patthara phira gire aura jahA~ tahA~ girate hI rahe / anta meM 1803 meM phrAMsa ke eka grAma para pUrI bauchAra par3I / taba vaijJAnika ekeDamI kA pahale vAlA dRr3ha vizvAsa hila gayA aura anta meM prasiddha vaijJAnika bAyo (Biot) isa bAta kI jA~ca ke lie bhejA gyaa| usane siddha kiyA ki patthara vastutaH girate haiM aura ve AkAza hI se Ate haiN| taba se ina ulkA-prastaroM ke viSaya meM hamArA jJAna bar3hatA hI gyaa| kabhI kabhI eka sthAna meM, eka hI samaya meM anekoM ulkA-prastara girate haiN| san 1830 meM phrAMsa ke eka sthAna meM do tIna hajAra patthara gire / vahA~ ke nivAsI vyAkula ho gaye / polaiNDa ke pulTuska nagara meM eka bAra 10,0000 patthara gire the aura haMgarI meM bhI eka bAra isI prakAra varSA huI thI / abhI hAla meM arijonA (Arizona.) meM 16 julAI 1912 ko 14000 patthara gire the / kabhI kabhI to ulkAe~ vAyumaNDala meM TUTakara Tukar3e Tukar3e ho jAtI haiM parantu adhikatara ve hamAre vAyumaNDala meM ghusane ke pahale hI Tukar3e Tukar3e huI rahatI haiM / yaha bAta ina Tukar3oM ke AkAra se jAna par3atI hai / pRthvI ke pAsa Akara TUTe hue Tukar3e adhika kaura dAra hote haiM / phira koI koI ulkAyeM candramA jaisI bar3I jAna par3atI haiM jisase patA calatA hai ki vastutaH unake kabhI Tukar3e hote hoMge aura saboM ke sAtha hI jalane se hameM eka hI bahuta bar3I ulkA dikhalAyI par3atI hai| bijalI ke tar3apane aisI jo kar3aka sunAI detI hai vaha sAdhAraNataH ulkAoM ke TUTane kI AvAja nahIM rahatI / unake bahuta garma ho jAne se aura unameM atyanta vega hone ke kAraNa yaha AvAja utpanna hotI hai kyoMki ulkA-prastaroM ke girane meM bahuta kama samaya lagatA hai|" ulkApAta kA viSaya isa prakAra vijJAna ke kSetra meM bahuta dinoM taka asambhava mAnA jAtA rahA, aura jaba yaha viSaya sambhava mAna liyA gayA taba se to ulkApAta kI bar3I bar3I ghaTanAoM kA eka samucita itihAsa bana gayA hai| . isa prakAra ke aura bhI anekoM udAharaNa hai jo ki vijJAna kI parivartanazIlatA ko vyakta karate haiM / vijJAna jisa aham se darzana ko eka durbala mastiSka kI upaja mAnakara Age bar3hA thA, prakRti ne usa ahama ko adhika dina nahIM jIne diyaa| Aja vijJAna apane samasta nirNayoM meM svayaM sandehazIla hai / prakRti ke naye rahasyoM ko jyoM jyoM vaha apane hAthoM kholatA jAtA hai, apanA ajJAna kitanA bar3A hai yaha 2010_04

Page #16
varzana aura vimAna samajhane kI bhUmikA banAtA jAtA hai / vaijJAnika jagata meM ye zabda Aja cAroM aura gUMjane lage haiM __ "hama loga hamAre ajJAna kA phailAva kitanA bar3A hai, yaha aura acchI taraha se samajhane aura mahasUsa karane lage haiN|" sara jemsajInsa likhate haiM-"zAyada yaha acchA ho ki vijJApana nita naI ghoSaNA karanA chor3a de, kyoMki jJAna kI nadI bahuta bAra apane Adi-zrota kI ora baha cukI hai|" eka dUsarI jagaha ve likhate haiM---"bIsavIM sadI kA mahAna AviSkAra sApekSavAda yA kvantam siddhAnta nahIM hai aura na paramANu vibhAjana hii| isa sadI kA mahAna AviSkAra to yaha hai ki vastueM vaisI nahIM haiM jaisI ki ve dIkhatI haiN| isake sAtha sarvamAnya bAta to yaha hai, hama aba taka parama vAstavikatA ke pAsa nahIM pahuMce haiN|" __isa prakAra hama sahaja hI isa nirNaya para pahu~ca jAte haiM ki vijJAna ne darzana ke sAtha bagAvata kara parama satya taka pahu~cane kA jo eka svatantra mArga nikAlA thA vaha bhI itanA sIdhA nahIM nikalA jitanA ki samajhA gayA thA / phira bhI hameM samajha lenA cAhie ki darzana aura vijJAna meM saMgharSa se kahIM adhika samanvaya hai / darzana ke pIche jaisI eka bahuta lambI jJAna paramparA hai vijJAna meM satya-grahaNa kI eka utkaTa lAlasA hai| jo asatya lagA use pakar3e rahane kA Agraha vaijJAnikoM ne kabhI nahIM kiyA / darzana ne jaise Age calakara aneka patha banAye--yaha 'vaidika darzana', yaha 'bauddha darzana', yaha 'jaina darzana' Adi, isa prakAra vijJAna ke kSetra meM aba taka vibhinna mArgoM kA udaya nahIM huA / sabhI vaijJAnika Aja nahIM to kala eka hI mArga para A jAte haiM / jIvana meM upayogitA kI dRSTi se bhI darzana aura vijJAna donoM kA svatantra mahattva hai / donoM * hI satya kI maJjila para pahu~cane ke mArga haiM parantu darzana kA vikAsa mukhyatayA prAtma 1. "We are beginning to appreciate better, and more thoroughly, how great is the range of our ignorance." -Ibid, p. 60. 2. Science should leave off making pronouncement, the river of knowledge has too often turned back on itself. --The Mysterious Universe, p. 138. 3. The outstanding achievement of twentieth century physics is not the theory of relativity with its wielding together of space and time, or the theory of quantum with its present apparent negation of the laws of causation, or the dissection of the atom with the resultant discovery that things are not what they seem. It is the general recognition that we are not yet in contact with ultimate reality. -The Mysterious Universe, p. 3. 2010_04

Page #17
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna vAda ke rUpa meM nikharA / isase manuSya ko prAtma-sAkSAta, kaivalya va dhati, kSamA, santoSa, ahiMsA, satya Adi mile / vijJAna kA vikAsa prAdhibhautika hI rhaa| isase manuSya ko durlabha bhautika sAmarthya mile / bhautika sAmarthya ke abhAva meM manuSya jI sakatA hai, vaha bhI aAnanda se, para AdhyAtmika va naitika sAmarthya ke binA bhautika sAdhanoM ke Dhera meM daba marane ke sivAya manuSya ke pAsa koI cArA nahIM raha jaataa| 2010_04

Page #18
2 syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda syAdvAda bhAratIya darzanoM kI eka saMyojaka kar3I aura jaina darzana kA hRdaya hai / isake bIja Aja se sahasroM varSa pUrva saMbhASita jaina AgamoM meM utpAd, vyaya, dhrauvya; syAdasti syAnnAsti ; dravya, guraNa, paryAya; sapta-naya Adi vividha rUpoM meM bikhare par3e haiM / siddhasena, samantabhadra Adi jaina- dArzanikoM ne sapta bhaMgI Adi ke rUpa meM tArkika paddhati se syAdvAda ko eka vyavasthita rUpa diyA / tadanantara anekoM AcAryoM ne isa para agAdha vAGgamaya racA jo Aja bhI usake gaurava kA paricaya detA hai / vigata 1500 varSoM meM syAdvAda dArzanika jagat kA eka sajIva pahalU rahA aura Aja bhI hai / sApekSavAda vaijJAnika jagata meM bIsavIM sadI kI eka mahAn dena samajhA jAtA hai / isake prAviSkartA suprasiddha vaijJAnika pro0 alabarTa AiMsTIna haiM jo pAzcAtya dezoM meM sarvasammati se saMsAra ke sabase adhika dimAgI puruSa mAne gaye haiM / san 1905 meM AIMsTIna ne 'sImita sApekSatA' zIrSaka eka nibandha likhA jo 'bhautika zAstra kA varSa patra' (Year book) nAmaka jarmanI patrikA meM prakAzita huA / isa nibandha ne vaijJAnika jagata meM jIba halacala macA dI thI / san 1616 ke bAda unhoMne apane siddhAnta ko vyApaka rUpa diyA jisakA nAma thA - " - 'asIma sApekSatA / ' san 1921 meM unheM isI khoja ke upalakSa meM bhautika vijJAna kA 'nobela' puraskAra milA / sacamuca hI AIMsTIna kA apekSAvAda vijJAna ke zAnta samudra meM eka jvAra thA / usane vijJAna kI bahuta sI baddhamUla dhAraNAoM para prahAra kara eka nayA mAnadaNDa sthApita kiyA / apekSAvAda ke mAnyatA meM Ate hI nyUTana ke kAla se dhAka jamAkara baiThe hue gurutvAkarSaraNa (Law of Gravitation) kA siMhAsana Dola uThA / ' Iyara' (Ether) nAmazeSa hone se bAla bAla hI baca pAyA va deza-kAla kI dhAraNAoM ne bhI eka nayA rUpa grahaNa kiyA / astu bahuta sAre virodhoM ke pazcAt apanI gaNita siddhatA ke kAraNa Aja vaha pekSAvAda nirvivAdatayA eka nayA AviSkAra mAna liyA gayA hai / isa prakAra dArzanika kSetra meM samudbhUta syAdvAda aura vaijJAnika jagat meM navodita sApekSavAda kA tulanAtmaka vivecana prastuta nibandha kA viSaya hai / 2010_04

Page #19
jaina darzana aura mAdhunika vijJAna nAma sAmya syAd aura vAda do zabda milakara syAdvAda kI saMghaTanA huI hai / syAt kacit kA paryAyavAcI saMskRta bhASA kA eka avyaya hai| isakA artha hai 'kisI prakAra se' 'kisI apekSA se' / vastu tattva nirNaya meM jo vAda apekSA kI pradhAnatA para prAdhArita hai vaha syAdvAda hai / yaha isakI zAbdika vyutpatti hai| sApekSavAda Theory of Relativity kA hindI anuvAda hai / vaise yadi hama isakA akSarazaH anuvAda karate haiM to vaha hotA hai 'apekSA kA siddhAnta' para vizva kI rUparekhA, vijJAna hastAmalaka prabhRti hindI granthoM meM ise sApekSatAvAda yA sApekSavAda hI kahA gayA hai / tattvataH, sApekSavAda kA bhI vahI zAbdika artha hai jo syAdvAda kaa| 'apekSayA sahitaM sApekSaM' arthAt apekSA karake sahita jo hai vaha sApekSa hai / ataH vaha apekSA sahita vAda sApekSavAda hai / isa prakAra yadi syAdvAda ko sApekSavAda va sApekSavAda ko syAdvAda kahA jAya to zAbdika daSTi se koI Apatti nahIM uThatI / yahI to kAraNa hai ki hindI lekhakoM ne jaise thiyorI oNpha rileTiviTI kA anuvAda sApekSavAda (syAdvAda) kiyA vaise hI sara rAdhAkRSNan prabhRti aMgrejI lekhakoM ne apane granthoM meM syAdvAda kA anuvAda Theory of Relativity' kiyaa| isa prakAra do vibhinna kSetroM se prArambha hue do siddhAntoM kA tathA prakAra kA nAma-sAmya eka mahAn kutUhala tathA jijJAsA kA viSaya hai| sahaja bhI, kaThina bhI donoM hI siddhAnta apane apane kSetra meM sahaja bhI mAne gaye haiM aura kaThina bhii| syAdvAda ko hI leM-isakI jaTilatA vizva-prasiddha hai / jahA~ jainetara diggaja vidvAnoM ne isakI samAlocanA ke lie kalama uThAI vahA~ unakI samAlocanAyeM svayaM bola par3I haiM-unhoMne syAdvAda ko samajhA hI nahIM hai / prayAga vizvavidyAlaya ke upakulapati mahAmahopAdhyAya DaoN0 gaMgAnAtha jhA ema0 e0, DIliTa 0, ela0 ela0 DI0 likhate haiM"jabase maiMne zaMkarAcArya dvArA kiyA gayA jaina siddhAnta kA khaNDana par3hA hai taba se mujhe / vizvAsa huA hai ki isa siddhAnta meM bahuta kucha hai, jise vedAnta ke prAcAryoM ne nahIM samajhA hai / aura jo kucha aba taka maiM jaina dharma ko jAna sakA hU~ usase mujhe yaha dar3ha vizvAsa huA hai ki yadi ve (zaMkarAcArya) jaina dharma ko usake asalI granthoM se dekhane kA kaSTa uThAte to unheM jaina dharma kA virodha karane ko koI bAta nahIM milatI "2 1. iNDiyana philaoNsaphI, pRSTha 305 / 2. jaina-darzana, 16 sitambara 1934 / 2010_04

Page #20
syAbAya aura sApekSavAda syAdvAda ke viSaya meM usakI jaTilatA ke kAraNa aise vivecanoM kI bahulatA yatra tatra dIkha par3atI hai / isa jaTilatA ko bhI prAcAryoM ne kahIM kahIM itanA sahaja banA diyA hai ki jisase sarvasAdhAraNa bhI syAdvAda ke hRdaya taka pahu~ca sakate haiM / jaba AcAryoM ke sAmane yaha prazna AyA ki eka hI vastu meM utpatti, vinAza, aura dhra vatA' jaise paraspara virodhI dharma kaise Thahara sakate haiM to syAdvAdI prAcAryoM ne kahA"eka svarNakAra svarNa-kalaza tor3akara svarNa-mukuTa banA rahA thA, usake pAsa tIna grAhaka Aye / eka ko svarNa-ghaTa cAhiye thA, dUsare ko svarNa-mukuTa aura tIsare ko kevala sonA / svarNakAra kI pravRtti ko dekhakara pahale ko duHkha huA ki yaha svarNa kalaza ko tor3a rahA hai / dUsare ko harSa huA ki yaha mukuTa taiyAra kara rahA hai / tIsarA vyakti madhyastha bhAvanA meM rahA kyoMki use to sone se kAma thA / tAtparya yaha huA eka hI svarga meM usI samaya eka vinAza dekha rahA hai, eka utpatti dekha rahA hai aura eka dhra vatA dekha rahA hai / isI prakAra pratyeka vastu apane svabhAva se triguNAtmaka hai|"3 prAcAryoM ne aura adhika sarala karate hue kahA-"vahI gorasa dUdha rUpa se naSTa humA, dadhi rUpa meM utpanna huaA, gorasa rUpa meM sthira rahA / jo payovratI hai vaha dadhi ko nahIM khAtA, dadhivratI paya nahIM pItA aura gorasa tyAgI donoM ko nahIM khAtA, piitaa|" ye viruddha dharmoM kI sakAraNa sthitiyA~ haiM / isaliye vastu meM nAnA apekSAoM se nAnA virodhI dharma rahate hI haiN| isI prakAra jaba kabhI rAha calate AdamI ne bhI pUcha liyA ki ApakA syAdvAda kyA hai to prAcAryoM ne kaniSThA va anAmikA sAmane karate hue pUchA-donoM meM bar3I kaunasI hai ? uttara milA-anAmikA bar3I hai / kaniSThA ko sameTakara aura madhyamA ko phailAkara pUchA--donoM aMguliyoM meM choTI kaunasI hai ? 1 utpAd vyaya dhrauvya yaktaM sata-zrI bhikSu nyAya kariNakA / 2. ghaTamauli suvarNArthI nAzotpAda sthitiSvayam / zoka pramoda mAdhyasthaM jano yAti sahetukam / / -----zAstra vArtA samuccaya / 3. utpanna dadhibhAvena naSTaM dugdhatayA pyH| gorasatvAt sthiraM jAnan syAdvAda diDa jano'pi kaH / / 1 / / payovrato na dadhyatti na payo'tti dadhivrataH / agorasavato nobhe, tasmAda vastu trayAtmakam / / 2 / / 4. yathA anAmikAyAH kaniSThA madhikRtya dIrghatvaM, madhyamA madhikRtya hRsvatvam / -prajJAsUtra vRttiH pada bhASA 11 // 2010_04

Page #21
12 jaina darzana aura mAdhunika vijJAna uttara milaa--anaamikaa| prAcAryoM ne kahA-yahI hamArA syAdvAda hai jo tuma eka hI aMgulI ko bar3I bhI kahate ho aura choTI bhI / yaha syAdvAda kI sahajagamyatA hai| sApekSavAda kI bhI isa dizA meM ThIka yahI gati hai / kaThina to vaha itanA hai ki bar3e bar3e vaijJAnika bhI isako pUrNatayA samajhane va samajhAne meM cakkara khA jAte haiN| kahA jAtA hai ki yaha siddhAnta gaNita kI gutthiyoM se itanA bharA hai ki ise aba taka saMsAra bhara meM kucha sau AdamI hI paryApta rUpa se jAna pAye haiN|' sApekSavAda kI jaTilatA ke bahuta se udAharaNoM meM eka udAharaNa yaha bhI hai jo sAdhAraNatayA buddhigamya bhI nahIM ho rahA hai ki yadi do manuSyoM kI bheMTa ho to una do bheMToM ke bIca kA antara eka hI (samAna hI) honA cAhie-yaha eka dRSTikoNa se satya hai, eka se nahIM / yaha saba isa bAta para nirbhara karatA hai ki ve donoM ghara para hI rahe hoM yA una meM se koI eka vizva ke kisI dUra bhAga kI yAtrA karake isI bIca meM prAyA ho| ___ sApekSavAda kI jaTilatA ko pro0 maiksavorna ne atyanta vinodapUrNa DhaMga se . samajhAyA hai / ve likhate haiM--"merA eka mitra eka bAra kisI Dinara pArTI meM gayA / usake pAsa baiThI huI eka mahilA ne kahA--prAdhyApaka mahodaya ! kyA Apa mujhe thor3e " zabdoM meM batAne kA kaSTa kareMge ki vAstava meM sApekSavAda hai kyA ? usane vismita mudrA meM uttara diyA-kyA tuma yaha cAhogI ki usase pUrva maiM tumheM eka kahAnI sunA dUM / maiM eka bAra apane eka phrAMsIsI mitra ke sAtha saira ke liye gayA / calate calate hama donoM pyAse ho gaye / itane meM hama eka kheta para Aye / maiMne apane mitra se kahAyahA~ hameM kucha dUdha kharIda lenA caahie| usane kahA-dUdha kyA hotA hai ? maiMne kahAtuma nahIM jAnate, patalA aura dholA dholaa...| usane kahA-dholA kyA hotA hai ? maiMne kahA-dholA hotA hai jaisA bataka / usane kahA-bataka kyA hotA hai ? maiMne kahA---eka pakSI jisakI gardana mor3adAra hotI hai / usane kahA---mor3a kyA hotI 1. "It is so mathematical that only a few hundred men in the world are competent to discuss it.' --Cosmology Old and New, p. 127. 2. "If two people meet twice they must have lived the same time between the two meetings" is true from one point of view and not from another. It all depends upon whether both of them have been stay-at-home or one has travelled to a distant part of the Universe and then came back in the interim. -Cosmology Old and New, p. 206. 2010_04

Page #22
syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda hai ? maiMne apanI bA~ha ko isa prakAra se Ter3hI karake use dikhAyA-mor3adAra ise kahate haiM / taba usane kahA-pracchA aba maiM samajha gayA dUdha kyA hai ? isa kahAnI ko suna lene ke bAda usa bhadra mahilA ne kahA- mujhe sApekSavAda kyA hai aba yaha jAnane kI koI dilacaspI nahIM rahI hai|" sApekSavAda kI kaThinatA ke ina kucha udAharaNoM kI taraha saralatA ke udAharaNoM kI bhI kamI nahIM hai para yahA~ mAtra eka hI udAharaNa paryApta hogA / sApekSavAda ke AcArya pro0 alabarTa AiMsTIna se unakI patnI ne kahA-"maiM sApekSavAda kaisA hai kaise batalAU~ ?" AIsTIna ne eka dRSTAnta meM javAba diyA--''jaba eka manuSya eka sundara lar3akI se bAta karatA hai to use eka ghaNTA eka minaTa jaisA lagatA hai| use hI eka garma calhe para baiThane do to use eka minaTa eka ghaMTe ke barAbara lagane lagegA--yahI sApekSavAda hai / " isIliye kahA gayA hai ki syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda kaThina bhI hai aura sahaja bhii| vyAvahArika satya va tAttvika satya syAdvAda meM nayoM kI bahumukhI vivakSA hai; para yahA~ kevala vyavahAra-naya va nizcayanaya ko hI lete haiM / inakI vyAkhyA karate hue prAcAryoM ne kahA hai 2 -"nizcaya-naya vastu ke tAttvika (vAstavika) artha kA pratipAdana karatA hai aura vyavahAra-naya kevala loka-vyavahAra kA / " eka bAra gotama svAmI ne bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra se pUchA"bhagavan ! 3 phAriNataHpravAhI guDa meM kitane varNa, gandha, rasa va sparza hote haiM ?" bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-"maiM ina praznoM kA uttara do nayoM se detA hU~ / vyavahAra-naya kI apekSA se to vaha madhura kahA jAtA hai para nizcaya-naya kI apekSA se usameM 5 varNa, 2 gandha, 5 rasa va 8 sparza haiN|" agalA prazna gotama svAmI ne kiyA-"prabho ! 'bhramara 1. Cosmology Old and New, p. 197. 2. tattvArthaM nizcayo vakti vyavahArazca janoditam / -dravyAnuyogatarkaNA 823 / 3. phAriNayaguleNaM bhante! kai vaNe, kai gandhe, kai rase, kaI phAse paNNatte ? goyamA ! etthaNaM do nayA bhavanti taM nicchaieNaeya, vaavhaariynney| vAvahAriyaNayassa goDDe phAriNayagule, nicchaiyaNayasya paMcavaNNe, dugandhe, paMcarase, aTha phAse / . -bhagavatI 18-6 / 4. bhamareNaMbhante ! kaivaNNe pucchA ? goyamA ! etthaNaM do nayA bhavati taMjahANicchaiyaNaeya, vaavhaariynney| vAvahAriyaNayassa kAlae bhamare, NicchaiyaNayassa paMcavaNNe jAva aTha phAse / -bhagavatI 18-6 // 2010_04

Page #23
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna meM kitane varNa haiM ?" uttara milA-"vyavahAra-naya se to bhramara kAlA hai arthAt eka varpavAlA hai para nizcaya-naya kI apekSA se usameM zveta kRSNa, nIla Adi pA~ca varNa haiN|" isI prakAra rAkha aura zuka-picchira ke liye bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA"vyavahAra-naya kI apekSA se yaha rukSa aura nIla hai para nizcaya-naya kI apekSA se pA~ca karNa, do gandha, pA~ca rasa va ATha sparza vAle haiM / " tAtparya yaha huA ki vastu kA indriya grAhya svarUpa kucha aura hotA hai aura vAstavika svarUpa kucha aura / hama bAhya svarUpa ko dekhate haiM jo indriya grAhya hai| sarvajJa bAhya va Antarika (naizcayika) donoM svarUpoM ko yathAvat jAnate haiM va dekhate haiM / sApekSavAda ke adhiSThAtA pro0 alabarTa AiMsTIna bhI yahI kahate haiM-"We can only know the relative truth, the Absolute truth is known only to the Universal observer." hama kebala ApekSika satya ko hI jAna sakate haiM sampUrNa satya to sarvajJa ke dvArA hI jJAta hai|" syAdvAda meM jisa prakAra guDa, bhramara, rAkha, zuka-picchi Adi ke udAharaNoM se paramArtha satya va vyavahAra satya ko samajhAyA gayA hai usI prakAra AiMsTIna ne bhI apane sApekSavAda meM aise udAharaNoM kA prayoga kiyA hai / vahA~ batAyA gayA hai----jisa kisI ghaTanA ke bAre meM hama kahate haiM ki yaha ghaTanA Aja yA abhI huI; ho sakatA hai ki vaha ghaTanA sahasroM varSa pUrva huI ho / jaise-eka dUsare se lAkhoM prakAza varSa kI dUrI para do cakkaradAra nIhArikAoM (ka, kha) meM visphoTa hue aura vahA~ do naye tAre utpanna hue / ina nIhArikAoM meM upasthita darzakoM ke liye apane yahA~ kI ghaTanA turanta huI mAlUma hogI, kintu donoM ke bIca lAkhoM prakAza varSoM kI dUrI hone se 'ka' kA darzaka 'kha' kI ghaTanA ko eka lAkha varSa bAda ghaTita huI kahegA, jaba ki dUsarA darzaka apanI ghaTanA ko turanta aura 'ka' kI ghaTanA ko eka lAkha varSa bAda ghaTita hone vAlI batAyegA / isa prakAra visphoTa kA paramArtha kAla nahIM sApekSa kAla hI batAyA jA sakatA hai|" 1. chAriyANaMbhante ! pucchA ? goyamA ! etthaNaM do nayA bhavanti taMjahApicchaiyaNaeya, vAvahAriyaNaeya / vAvahAriyaNayassa lukkhA chAriyA, Necchaiyassa paMca vaNNe jAva aTha phAse pnnnnte| __ -bhagavatI 18-6 / 2. suyapiccheNa bhante ! kaivaNNe paNNatte? evaM ceva gavaraM vAvahAriyaNayassa pIlae suprapicche, Necchaiyassa yassa se santaM ceva / -bhagavatI 15-6 / 3. Cosmology Old and New, p. 201. 4. vizva kI rUparekhA, adhyAya 1, pRSTha 62-63 pra0 saM / 2010_04

Page #24
sthAdvASa aura sApekSavAda udAharaNa ko spaSTa karane ke liye tatsaMbandhI vaijJAnika mAnyatA ko kucha spaSTa karanA hogaa| Adhunika vijJAna ke matAnusAra prakAza eka sekiNDa meM 1,86,000 mIla gati karatA hai / usI gati se jitanI dUra vaha eka varSa meM jAtA hai usa dUrI ko eka prakAza varSa kahate haiM / brahmANDa meM eka dUsare se lAkhoM prakAza varSa dUrI para anekoM tArikA puJja haiM / eka nIhArikA meM hone vAlA prakAzAtmaka visphoTa eka lAkha prakAza varSa dUra sthita anya nIhArikA meM yA hamArI pRthvI para yadi hama usase utanI hI dUra haiM to eka lAkha varSa bAda meM dIkhegA kyoMki prakAza ko hama taka pahu~cane meM 1 lAkha varSa lageMge / kintu hameM aise lagegA ki yaha ghaTanA abhI hI ho rahI hai jise hama dekha rahe hai / sArAMza yaha huA ki manuSya bahuta arthoM meM vyAvahArika satya ko hI apanAkara calatA hai / yadi usa nIhArikA kA koI prANI hama se mile va usa ghaTanA ke viSaya meM bAta kare to hamArA aura usakA nirNaya eka dUsare se ulTA hogA; para apane apane kSetra kI apekSA se donoM nirNaya sahI hoNge| syAdvAda-zAstra kI sapta bhaMgI bhI pratyeka vastu ko svadravya kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI apekSA se 'asti' (hai) svIkAra karatI hai; aura para dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva se 'nAsti' (nahIM hai) svIkAra karatI hai / jaise hama eka ghaTa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM ki yaha miTTI kA ghar3A hai, yaha rAjasthAna kA banA hai, yaha grISma Rtu meM banA huA hai, yaha gaura varNa amuka nAma kA hai ; usI samaya usI ghaTa ke viSaya meM dUsarA vyakti kahatA hai--yaha svarNa kA ghaTa nahIM hai, yaha vidarbha prAnta kA ghaTa nahIM hai. yaha hemanta kAla kA ghaTa nahIM hai, yaha zyAma varNa va amuka prakAra kA ghaTa nahIM hai / yahA~ 'hai' va 'nahIM hai' deza-kAla sApekSa haiM / syAdvAda kI taraha sApekSavAda meM bhI tathA prakAra ke sApekSa udAharaNoM kI bahulatA hai, jo nayavAda va sapta bhaMgI dvArA samarthana pAte haiM / pro0 eDiMgaTana dizA kI sApekSa sthitiyoM para prakAza DAlate hue likhate haiM.-"sApekSa sthiti ko samajhane ke liye saba se sahaja udAharaNa kisI padArtha kI dizA kA hai / eDinavarga kI apekSA se kembrija kI eka dizA hai aura landana kI apekSA se eka anya dizA hai| isI taraha aura aura apekSAmoM se / hama yaha kabhI nahIM socate ki usakI vAstavika dizA kyA hai ?" - 1. A more familiar example of a relative quantity is direction' of an object. There is a direction of Cambridge relative to Ediburgh and another direction relative to London and so on. It never occurs to us to think of this as discrepancy or to suppose that there must be same direction of Cambridge (at present undiscoverable) which is absolute. -The Nature of Physical World, p. 26. 2010_04

Page #25
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna usI pustaka meM Age ve satya va vAstavika satya ko suspaSTa karate hue likhate haiM"tuma kisI kampanI ke Aya-vyaya kA ciTThA lo jo gaNitajJa ke dvArA parIkSita hai| tuma kahoge yaha satya hai para vaha vAstava meM satya hai kyA ? maiM yaha kisI dhUrta kampanI ke liye nahIM kaha rahA hU~ para saccI kampanI ke ciThe meM bhI vastuoM kI usa kSaNa kI kImata aura usakI aMkita kImata meM mahAn antara hogA ata: hIDana rijarva (Hidden reserves) kI dRSTi se jitanI adhika saccI kampanI hogI vaha utanA hI adhika hogaa|" ___ syAddhAda ke kSetra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne saiMkar3oM praznoM kA uttara apekSAoM ke AdhAra para vibhinna prakAra se diyA / sRSTi ke mUlabhUta siddhAntoM ko bhI unhoMne sApekSa batAyA 1 paramANu nitya (zAzvata) hai yA anitya-isa prazna para unhoMne batAyA'vaha' nitya bhI hai aura anitya bhI / dravyatva kI apekSA se vaha nitya hai / varNa paryAya (bAhya svarUpa) Adi kI apekSA se anitya hai| prati kSaNa parivartanazIla hai|" yahI uttara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne AtmA ke viSaya meM diyA / prAkRtika sthitiyoM ke viSaya meM pAIMsTIna bhI apekSA-pradhAna bAta kahate haiN| sApekSavAda ke pahale sUtra meM unhoMne yaha kahA-"prakRti aisI hai ki kisI bhI prayoga ke dvArA cAhe vaha kaisA hI kyoM na ho vAstavika gati kA nirNaya asambhava hI hai, / " aisA kyoM ? isakA uttara sara jemsa jInsa ke zabdoM meM par3hiye-"gati aura sthiti prApekSika dharma hai / eka jahAja jo sthita hai vaha pRthvI kI apekSA se hI sthira hai lekina pRthvI sUrya kI apekSA se gati meM hai aura jahAja bhI isake sAtha / yadi pRthvI bhI sarya ke cAroM ora ghamane se ruka jAye to jahAja sUrya kI apekSA sthira ho jAyegA kintu donoM taba bhI irda girda ke tAroM kI apekSA gati karate raheMge / srya bhI yadi gati-zUnya ho jAe to bhI graha dUrastha nIhArikAoM kI apekSA se gatizIla hI mileMge / AkAza meM isa prakAra yadi hama 1. paramANu poggaleNaM bhante ! sAsae, asAsae ? goyamA ! siya sAsae siya prasAsae / se keNa TheNaM bhante ! evaM buccai siya sAsae, siya asAsae ? goyamA ! dabaThayAe sAsara vaNNa paMcamehiM jAva phAsabajjavehiM asAsara se teraNa TheNaM jAva siya saase| --bhagavatI zataka 14-34 / 2. jIvANaM bhante ! kiM sAsavA asAsayA ? goyamA ! jIva siya sAsayA siya asaasyaa| se keNa TheNaM bhante ! evaM vuccai jIvA siya sAsayA siya prasAsayA ! goyamA ? davaThayAe sAsayA bhAvaThayAe asaasyaa| -bhagavatI za0 7 u0 2 / 3. Nature is such that it is impossible to determine absolute motion by any experiment whatever. -Mysterious Universe, p. 78. 2010_04

Page #26
syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda Age se Age jAe~ge to hameM pUrNa sthiti jaisI koI vastu nahIM milegI / " tAtparya yaha huA ki sApekSavAda ke anusAra pratyeka graha va pratyeka padArtha cara bhI hai aura sthira bhI hai / syAdvAdI kahate haiM-- paramANu nitya bhI haiM aura anitya bhI; saMsAra zAzvata bhI hai aura prazAzvata bhI / yahA~ yaha dekhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki syAdvAda ke nirNaya sApekSavAda ko va sApekSavAda ke nirNaya syAdvAda ko mAnya haiM yA nahIM kintu dekhanA yaha hai ki vastutathya ko parakhane kI paddhati kitanI samAna hai aura donoM hI vAda kitane apekSAniSTha haiM / 'asti', 'nAsti' kI bAta jaise syAdvAda meM pada pada para milatI hai vaise hI 'hai aura nahIM' (asti, nAsti) kI bAta sApekSavAda meM bhI pada pada para milatI hai / jisa padArtha ke viSaya meM sAdhAraNatayA hama kahate haiM ki yaha 154 pauNDa kA hai / sApekSavAda kahatA hai yaha hai bhI aura nahIM bhI / kyoMki bhUmadhyarekhA para yaha 154 pauNDa hai para dakSiNI yA uttarI dhruva para yaha 155 pauNDa hai / gati tathA sthiti Adi ko lekara vaha aura bhI badalatA rahatA hai / isI taraha gurutvAkarSaNa ke viSaya meM AIMsTIna ne eka prayoga dvArA batAyA -- eka AdamI liphTa meM hai / usake hAtha meM sema hai / jyoMhI liphTa tIce giranA zurU hotA hai vaha AdamI sema ko girAne ke lie hathelI ko sauMdhA kara detA hai / sthiti yaha hogI - cUMki liphTa ke sAtha girane vAle manuSya kI nIce jAne kI gati se se bhI adhika hai ataH manuSya ko lagegA ki sema merI hathelI se cipaka rahI hai tathA mere hAtha para usakA dabAva bhI par3a rahA hai / pariNAma yaha hogA ki pRthvI para khar3e manuSya kI apekSA se to sema gurutvAkarSaNa se nIce A rahI hai kintu liphTa meM 1. Rest and motion are merely relative terms. A ship which is becalmed is at rest only in a relative sense-relative to the earth; but the earth is in motion relative to the sun, and the ship with it. If the earth which stayed in its course round the sun. The ship would become at rest relative to the sun, but both would still be moving through the surrounding stars. Check the sun's motion through the stars and there still remains the motion of the whole galactic system of stars relative to the remote-nebulae. And these remote-nebulae move towards or away from one another with speeds of hundreds miles a second or more; by going further into space we not only find standard of absolute rest, but encounter great and greater speed of motion. -The Mysterious Universe by Sir James Geans p. 79 2. Cosmology Old and New p. 205 2010_04

Page #27
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna rahe manuSya kI apekSA se gurutvAkarSaNa koI vastu nahIM hai / isalie vaha hai bhI aura nahIM bhii| yahA~ prAIsTIna ne gurutvAkarSaNa ko kevala udAharaNa ke lie hI mAnA hai / vaise usane vaijJAnika jagat se usakA astitva hI miTA diyA hai| syAdvAda batAtA hai--vastu ananta dharmAtmaka hai / " arthAt vastu ananta guNa va vizeSatAoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI hai / jaba hama kisI vastu ke viSaya meM kucha bhI kahate haiM to eka dharma ko pramukha va anya dharma ko gauNa kara dete haiN| hamArA vaha satya kevala ApekSika hotA hai| anya apekSAoM se vahI vastu anya prakAra kI bhI hotI hai| nimbu ke sAmane nAraMgI ko bar3I kahate haiM kintu padArtha dharma kI apekSA se nAraMgI meM jaise bar3Apana hai vaise hI choTApana bhii| kintu vaha prakaTa taba hotA hai jaba kharabUje ke sAtha usakI tulanA karate haiM / gurutva va laghutva jo hamAre vyavahAra meM Ate haiM ve mAtra vyAvahArika yA prApekSika haiM / vAstavika (antya) gurutva to lokavyApI mahAskandha meM hai aura antya laghutva paramANu meM / aba isake sAtha suprasiddha vaijJAnika eDiMgaTana ke vaktavyaM kI bhI tulanA kreN| ve likhate haiM-''maiM socatA hU~ hama bahudhA satya va vAstavika satya ke bIca eka rekhA khIMcate haiN| eka vaktavya jo ki kevala padArtha ke bAdha svarUpa se hI sambandha rakhatA hai kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha satya hai / eka vaktavya jo ki kevala bAhya svarUpa ko hI vyakta nahIM karatA parantu usakI sataha meM rahI saccAI ko bhI prakaTa karatA hai vaha vAstavika satya hai / " syAdvAda va sApekSavAda kI tathA prakAra kI vismayotpAdaka samatA ko dekhakara yaha to mAna lenA par3atA hai ki syAdvAda koI adhUre tathyoM kA saMgraha nahIM; apitu vastutathya ko pAne kA eka yathArtha mArga hai jo Aja se sahasroM varSa pUrva jaina dArzanikoM ne khoja nikAlA thaa| usake tathya 1. Cosmology Old and New p. 197.. 2. ananta dharmAtmakaM sat / 3. saumyaM dvividhaM antymaapekssiknyc| tatra antyaM paramANoH; ApekSikaM yathA nAlikerApekSayA Amrasya / sthaulyamapi dvividhaM tatra antyaM azeSa lokavyApimahAskandhasya ApekSikaM yathA AmrApekSayA nAlikerasya / -zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA; prakAza 1, sUtra 12 / 4. I think we often draw a distinction between what is true and what is really true. A statement which does not profess to deal with any thing except appearances may be true; a statement which is not only true but deals with the realities beneath the appearances is really true, 2010_04

Page #28
syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda 16 jitane dArzanika haiM utane hI vaijJAnika bhI / vaha kevala kalpanAoM kA pulindA nahIM kintu jIvana kA vyAvahArika mArga hai / isIlie to AcAryoM ne kahA hai - "usa jagadguru syAdvAda mahAsiddhAnta ko namaskAra ho jisake binA loka vyavahAra bhI nahIM cala sakatA / " sahasroM varSa pUrva aura zrAja syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda ke kucha prasaMga aise haiM jo anAyAsa gaMgA yamunA kI taraha ekIbhUta hokara bahate haiM / antara kevala itanA hI hai ki syAdvAda ke kSetra meM ve Aja se sahasroM varSa pUrva eka vyavasthita vidhi meM rakha diye gaye haiM aura sApekSavAda ke kSetra meM ve Aja cintana kI sthiti para kramika vikAsa pA rahe haiM / udAharaNArtha -- satyAsatya kI mImAMsA karate hue rekhAgaNita va mApa-tola ke viSaya meM sApekSavAda ke anusAra mAnA gayA hai - " rekhAgaNita ke anusAra rekhA vaha hai jisameM lambAI ho para caur3AI yA muTAI na ho / bindu meM muTAI bhI nahIM hotI / duniyA meM aisI rekhA nahIM dekhI gaI jisameM caur3AI yA muTAI na ho / vaha upekSaNIya yA nagaNya dIkha sakatI hai para vaha hai hI nahIM, nahIM kaha sakate / dharAtala kI bhI yahI bAta hai / bhale hI hamArA dimAga sirpha lambAI caur3AI ko hI dhyAna meM lAye kintu sirpha unhIM do parimANoM vAlI kisI cIja ko to prakRti ne nahIM banAyA hai / sarala rekhA kAgaja para khIMcI dekhakara hama samajha lete haiM ki isakI saralatA bilkula svAbhAvika bAta hai / sarala se sarala rekhA ko bhI yadi adhika bArIka paimAne se jA~cA jAye to vaha pUrI sarala nahIM utara sakatI / nApa kA bhI yahI hAla hai / lambAI, caur3AI, moTAI ke dvArA hama jisa bindu, rekhA, dharAtala Adi kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, unheM hama unakI vAstavika sApekSa sthiti meM na lekara eka Adarza mAna ke rUpa meM lete haiM / lambAI nApane ke lie koI sthira Adarza mAnadaNDa nahIM mila sakatA / Thosa se Thosa dhAtu kA ThIka se nApA huA mAnadaNDa lohe yA pItala kA tAra yA char3a bhI eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM ghUmane mAtra se apanI lambAI kA karor3avA~ hissA ghaTa yA bar3ha jAtA hai| eka hI jamIna kI bhinna bhinna samaya meM yA bhinna bhinna AdamiyoM dvArA kI gaI jitanI nApiyA~ hotI haiM ve sUkSmatA meM jAne para eka sI nahIM utaratIM / zIze yA plATinama kA khUba sAvadhAnI se nizAna lagAyA jAe, jarIba se nApA jAe, to bhI nApiyoM meM kucha na kucha antara raha hI jAtA 1. jeraNa viraNAvi logassa vavahAro savvahA na nivvass | tassa bhukka guru Namo aNegantavAyassa / 2010_04

Page #29
20 jaina darzana zrora zrAdhunika vijJAna hai / phira dizA badalane se lambAI kA pharka hotA hai, yaha abhI kaha cuke haiN| sAtha hI tApamAna ke parivartana se dhAtuoM kA phailanA sikur3anA lAz2amI hai aura samayAntara meM bhItarI paramANutroM kI sthiti meM jo lagAtAra antara par3a rahA hai, vaha bhI mAna meM antara DAlatA hai / khuda nApI jAne vAlI jamIna ke bAre meM to yaha bAta aura bhI saca hai kyoMki vaha plATinama jaisI dRr3hatA nahIM rakhatI aura nApane vAlA to yadi apane prajAroM kI bAta ko na mAne to "muNDe muNDe matibhinnA" kahAvata ke anusAra hara eka nApane vAlA apanA apanA alaga hI pariNAma batalAyegA / kisI nApI (mApadaNDa) ko saccA mAnane ke vakta hama use paramArtha kI kasauTI para nahIM kasane lagate, kyoMki yaha kasauTI manuSya kI kalpanA ke sivAya aura kahIM hai hI nahIM / hama nApI ke pariNAma ko bilakula jhUTha kahakara use vyavahAra se bahiSkRta nahIM kara sakate haiM / hamArA saccA mAna vaha hai jo ki bhinna bhinna nApiyoM kA mAdhyama ( ausata ) hai / sAvadhAnI ke sAtha jitanI adhika nApiyA~ kI jAyeMgI, mAdhyama utanA hI ThIka hogA; aura jo nApI isa mAdhyama ke samIpa hogI vahI satya hogii| ina bAtoM se yaha to patA laga gayA ki tArkikoM ne vAstavikatA kI acchI taraha chAnabIna kie binA jo sirpha tarka se kisI bAta ko svayaM siddha kara DAlA hai, vaha unhIM ke zabdoM meM mAna lene lAyaka nahIM hai / hamArI ukta paribhASAe~ ThIka ho sakatI haiM yadi unheM paramArtha- satya mAnane kI jagaha hama sApekSa satya kheN| adhika vakra kI apekSA koI rekhA sarala ho sakatI hai / adhika moTe binduoM yA atyanta kSudra rekhAoM kI apekSA kisI bindu kI lambAI, caur3AI ko hama nagaNya samajha sakate haiM / hamAre sabhI mApa tola sApekSa haiM / " syAdvAda bhI ukta prakAra kI apekSAtmaka samIkSAtroM se bharA par3A hai / jaina Agama zrIpannavaraNA sUtra meM satya ke bhI dasa bheda kara diye gaye haiM / jahA~ sApekSavAdI vyAvahArika mApa tola Adi ko kucha Darate hue se satya meM samAviSTa karane lagate haiM vahA~ lagabhaga sabhI prakAra kA prApekSika satya dasa bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara diyA gayA hai| dasa bhAga isa prakAra haiM 1. janapada - satya (deza sApekSa satya ) - bhinna bhinna dezoM kI bhinna bhinna bhASAe~ hotI haiM ! zrataH pratyeka padArtha ke bhinna bhinna nAma ho jAte haiM para ve saba apane apane deza kI apekSA se satya haiM / kucha zabda aise bhI hote haiM jo kSetra bheda se eka dUsare ke viparIta arthavAcI ho jAte haiM--jaise sAdhAraNatayA pitA ko 'bApU' kahA jAtA hai / kucha kSetroM meM choTe bacce ko usakA pitA va anya 'bApU' kahate haiM para ve janapada satya ke antargata A jAne se asatya nahIM kahe jAte / 1. vizva kI rUparekhA adhyAya 1 sApekSavAda / 2010_04

Page #30
syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda 2. sammata-satya-jana vyavahAra se jo zabda prayoga mAnya ho gayA hai / jaisepaMka se paidA hone ke kAraNa kamala ko paMka kahA jAtA hai para meDhaka ko nahIM; hAlAMki vaha bhI paMka se paidA hone vAlA hai / ataH isa viSaya meM koI tarka nahIM cala sakatA ki use bhI paMkaja kyoM nahIM kahA jAe? 3. nAma-satya-kisI kA nAma vidyAsAgara hai aura vaha jAnatA ka, kha, ga bhI nahIM / loga use vidyAsAgara kahate haiM to bhI asatyavAdI nahIM kahe jAte, kyoMki unakA kahanA nAmasApekSa satya hai / nAma kevala vyakti ke pahacAna kI kalpanA hai| ataH yaha nahIM dekhA jAtA ki usake jIvana ke sAtha vaha kitanA yathArtha hai|| 4. sthapAnA-satya-kisI vastu ke viSaya meM kalpanA kara lenA / jaise 12 iMca kA eka phITa, 3 phITa kA 1 gaja / itane toloM kA sera hai yA itane seroM kA mana hai| yaha sthApanA deza, kAla kI dRSTi se bhinna bhinna hotI hai, para apanI apanI apekSA se jaba taka vyavahArya hai taba taka saba satya hai / satya ke isa bheda meM apekSAvAda ke ukta mApa. tola gaNita Adi ke sAre vicAra samA jAte haiM / ve saba sApekSa-satya hai / eka mAnadaNDa meM sUkSma dRSTi se cAhe pratikSaNa kitanA ho antara par3atA ho; para jaba taka vyavahArya hai taba taka vaha satya hI mAnA jAegA / vAstavika dRSTi meM sApekSavAda ke anusAra jisa prakAra mAnadaNDa Adi meM pratikSaraNa parivartana mAnA hai; syAdvAda zAstra meM usa parivartana kA vivecana aura bhI gambhIra va vyApaka milatA hai / syAdvAda ke anusAra vastu hI vaha hai jisameM pratikSaNa naye svarUpa kI utpatti, prAcIna svarUpa kA nAza aura maulika svarUpa kI nizcalatA ho / pratikSaNa parivartana ke viSaya meM donoM vAdoM kA eka-sA siddhAnta eka dUsare kI satyatA kA poSaka hai / 5. rUpa-satya-kevala rUpa sApekSa kathana rUpa-satya hai / jaise-nATyazAlA meM nATyakAroM ke lie darzaka kahA karate haiM-yaha harizcandra hai, yaha rohitAzva hai / rAmalIlA meM kahA jAtA hai-yaha rAma hai, yaha sItA hai / 6. pratIti-satya-jaise pratIti ho / dUsare zabdoM meM ise hama sApekSa-satya bhI kaha sakate haiM / Amra-phala kI apekSA Amalaka choTA hai aisI pratIti hotI hai| aura gujA kI apekSA vaha bar3A hai, yaha bhI pratIti hotI hai / sApekSavAda kA eka bar3A vibhAga isI eka bheda meM samA jAtA hai / 7. vyavahAra-satya-loka bhASA meM sammata vAkya vyavahAra satya hai / jaise bahuta bAra pUchA jAtA hai yaha sar3aka kahA~ jAtI hai ? koI uttara de sakatA hai ki mahAzaya ! yaha to kahIM nahIM jAtI yahIM par3I rahatI hai| baTohI thakA-mAMdA gA~va ke pAsa pahu~catA hai aura kahatA hai, "aba to gA~va A gayA hai / " para koI yaha nahIM pUchatA ki "tuma Aye 2010_04

Page #31
22 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna ho yA gAMva calakara pAyA hai|" tAtparya yahI hai ki loka vyavahAra se yaha kahanA prasiddha nahIM hai / ataH yaha satya kA hI eka bheda hai| . 8. bhAva-satya-yathAvasthita indriya sApekSa kathana / jaise-ha~sa dholA hai, kajjala kAlA hai / para yaha yathAvasthita kathana bhI sthUla dRSTi kI apekSA se hai / sUkSma dRSTi vahA~ bhI upekSita hai / usake anusAra to haMsa aura kajjala meM bhI pA~ca varNa haiN| 6. yoga-satya-do yA do se adhika vastuoM ke yoga se jo saMjJA banI ho / tatpazcAt usa yoga ke abhAva meM bhI usa saMjJA kA prayoga yoga-satya hai / jaise-daNDI, chatrI, svarNakAra, carmakAra aadi| 10. upamA-satya-upamA alaMkAra Adi sArI sAhityika kalpanAyeM isa satya meM antanihita haiM / isake cAra vikalpa haiM-upamA sad upameya asad, upamA asad upameya sad, donoM sad aura donoM asad / . nirapekSa va sampUrNa satya / bhAratavarSa ke suprasiddha vicAraka sara rAdhAkRSNana ne syAdvAda ke viSaya meM likhA hai, "syAdvAda nirapekSa yA sampUrNa satya kI kalpanA kiye binA tarka ke dharAtala para nahIM Thahara sakatA * * / vaha ApekSika satyoM ko pUrNa satya mAnane kI preraNA detA hai|" 1 yaha eka dhAraNA jo rAdhAkRSNan jaise manISI kI banI, lagatA hai sApekSavAda unheM syAdvAda sambandhI ukta nirNaya para punaH socane ko prerita kregaa| jahA~ inakI dhAraNA hai nirapekSa satya ko mAne binA kAma nahIM calatA vahA~ sApekSavAda batAtA hai-"paramArtha mana kI kalpanA mAtra hai / paramArtha ko prAkRtika vastuoM aura niyamoM para jaba hama lAdane kI koziza karate haiM to yahI nahIM ki hama vastu satya ko chor3a AkAza meM ur3ane lagate haiM balki ulTI dhAraNAoM ke zikAra ho jAte hai / lekina vastuoM aura unake guNoM kI sApekSatA kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki hama ___1. The theory of relativity cannot be logically sustained without the hypothesis of an absolute..............The Jains admit that things are one in their universal aspect (jati or karana) and many in their particular aspect (vyakti or karya). Both these, according to them are partial points of view. A plurality of reals is admittedly a relative truth. We must rise to the complete point of view and look at the hole with all the wealth of its attitudes. If Jainism stope short with plurality, which is at best a relative and partial truth. and does not ask whether there is any higher truth pointing to a one which particularises itself in the objects of the world, connected with one another vitally essentially and immanently, it throw over board. its own logic and exalts a relative truth into an absolute one. -Indian Philosophy Vol. I. p. 305, 306 2010_04

Page #32
syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda 23 unakI sattA se inkAra kara deM / sApekSatA paramArtha nAmadhArI kisI bhI padArtha ko siddha nahIM hone detI, kintu sApekSatA dvArA sattA se inkAra karavAnA to unakI sImA se bAhara jAnA hai / sApekSatA prAkhira mAnanI kyoM par3atI hai ? isIliye to ki vastu sattA hameM aisA mAnane ke lie majabUra karatI hai / " isa prakAra sApekSavAda svAdvAda kI apekSAvAditA ko pUrNatayA puSTa karatA hai / 9 syAdvAda svayaM bhI apane Apa meM itanA puSTa hai ki DaoN0 rAdhAkRSNan kA tarka use hataprabha nahIM kara sakatA / syAdvAda bhI to yaha mAnakara calatA hai ki nirapekSa satya vizva meM kucha hai hI nahIM to hamAre mana meM usakA moha kyoM uThatA hai ? dharmakIrti ne kahA hai, "yadi padArthoM ko svayaM yaha prabhISTa hai to hama unheM nirapekSa batAne vAle kauna hote haiM ?" sApekSa satya ke viSaya meM jo sandehazIlatA vicAroM ko lagatI hai usakA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki sApekSa satya ko pUrNa satya va vAstavika satya se pare soca liyA jAtA hai, kintu vastutaH sApekSa satya unase bhinna nahIM hai / hara eka vyakti saralatA se samajha sakatA hai ki nAraMgI choTI hai yA bar3I / yahA~ vAstavika aura pUrNa satya yahI hai ki vaha choTI bhI hai aura bar3I bhI, apane bar3e va choTe padArthoM kI apekSA se / yahA~ koI yaha kahe ki yaha to ApekSika yA adhUrA satya hai to vaha svayaM batAye ki yahA~ nirapekSa yA pUrNa satya kyA hai ? kucha eka jaina vicArakoM ne DaoN0 rAdhAkRSNan kI samAlocanA ke sAtha saMgati baiThAne ke lie syAdvAda ko kevala loka vyavahAra taka sImita mAnA hai aura jaina darzana meM pratipAdita nizcaya naya ko pUrNa satya ( absolute truth) batAne kA prayatna kiyA hai / kintu yaha yathArtha nahIM ki syAdvAda kevala loka vyavahAra mAtra hai, kyoMki 'syAdastyeva sarvamiti' aura 'syAnnAstyeva sarvamiti' arthAt ' svadravyakSetra kAla bhAva kI apekSA se saba kucha hai hI' aura 'paradravyakSetra kAla bhAva kI apekSA se saba kucha nahIM hI hai' yaha jo syAdvAda kA hRdaya sapta bhaMgI tattva hai usakA viSaya loka vyavahAra hI nahIM apitu dravya mAtra hai / isIlie to AcAryoM ne kahA hai, 'dIpa se lekara vyoma taka vastu mAtra syAdvAda kI mudrA se aMkita hai / " kevalI ( sarvajJa ) va nizcaya naya ke dvArA batAyA gayA tattva bhI kahane bhara ko hI nirapekSa hai kyoMki 'syAdasti syAnnAsti se 1. vizva kI rUparekhA, sApekSavAda pR0 57-58 / 2. yadidaM svayamarthAnAM rocate tatra ke vayam ? - pramANavArtika 2-206 / 3. syAdvAdamaMjarI -- jagadIzacandra ema0 e0 dvArA anUdita pR0 25 / 4. AdIpamAvyoma samasvabhAvaM syAdvAdamudrAnatibhedi vastu / ' 2010_04 -- anyayogavyavacchedikA zlo0 5 /

Page #33
14 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna pare vaha bhI nahIM hai / ata: syAdvAda kA yaha DiDimanAda ki satya mAtra sApekSa hai va pUrNa satya yA vAstavika satya usase pare kucha nahIM, vaha svayaM siddha hai aura tarka kI kasauTI para Adhunika sApekSavAda dvArA samarthita hai| samAlocanA ke kSetra meM . syAdvAda va sApekSavAda donoM hI siddhAntoM ko apane apane kSetra meM virodhI samAlocakoM ke bharapUra AkSepa sahana karane par3e haiM / AkSepoM ke kAraNa bhI donoM ke lagabhaga samAna haiM / donoM kI hI vicAroM kI jaTilatA ko na pakar3a sakane ke kAraNa dhuraMdhara vidvAnoM dvArA samAlocanA huI hai, kintu donoM hI vAdoM meM tathA prakAra kI AlocanAe~ tattva-vettAoM ke sAmane upahAsAspada va ajJatAmUlaka siddha huI haiM / udAharaNArtha zakarAcArya jaise vidvAnoM ne syAdvAda ke hArda ko na pakar3ate hue likha mArA--- "jaba jJAna ke sAdhana, jJAna kA viSaya, jJAna kI kriyA saba anizcita hai to kisa prakAra tIrthakara adhikRta rUpa se kisI ko upadeza de sakate haiM aura svayaM AcaraNa kara sakate haiM, kyoMki syAdvAda ke anusAra jJAna mAtra hI anizcita hai / " isI prakAra pro0 esa0 ke0 velabAlakara eka prasaMga meM likhate haiM-"jaina-darzana kA pramANa sambandhI bhAga anamela va asaMgata hai agara vaha syAdvAda ke AdhAra para liyA jAe / S (esa) ho sakatA hai, S (esa) nahIM ho sakatA, donoM ho sakate haiM; P (pI) nahIM ho sakatA, isa prakAra kA niSedhAtmaka aura ajJeyavAdI (egnoSTika) vaktavya koI siddhAnta nahIM ho sakatA / " isI prakAra kucha logoM ne kahA-'yaha ajIba bAta hai ki syAdvAda dahI aura bhaisa ko bhI paraspara eka mAnatA hai / para ve dahI to khAte haiM bhaisa nahIM khAte, isIliye syAdvAda galata hai / ' syAdvAda vettAoM ke sAmane ye sArI AlocanAyeM bacapana kI sUcaka thiiN| zaMkarAcArya ne syAdvAda ko saMzayavAda yA anizcitavAda kahA / sambhavataH unhoMne 'syAdasti' kA artha 'zAyada hai' aisA samajha liyA ho para syAdvAda saMzayavAda nahIM hai| isake anusAra vastu ananta dharmavAlI hai / hama vastu ke viSaya meM nirNaya dete hue kisI eka hI dharma (guNa) kI apekSA karate haiM kintu usa samaya vastu ke anya guNa bhI usI vastu meM Thaharate haiM isaliye 'syAdasti' arthAt 'apekSA vizeSa se hai' kA vikalpa yathArtha ThaharatA hai / vahA~ anizcatatA aura sandehazIlatA isaliye nahIM hai ki syAdasti ke sAtha 'eva' zabda kA prayoga aura hotA hai| isakA tAtparya syAdvAdI kisI bhI vastu ke viSaya meM nirNaya dete hue kahegA amuka apekSA se hI aisA hai / prazna uThatA hai ki 'amuka apekSA se' aisA kyoM kahA jAye ? isakA uttara hogA isake binA vyavahAra hI nahIM calegA / amuka rekhA choTI hai yA bar3I yaha prazna hI nahIM paidA hogA jaba taka ki 2010_04

Page #34
- syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda hamAre mastiSka meM dUsarI rekhA kI koI kalpanA na hogii| isa sthiti meM anizcitatA nahIM kintu yathArthatA yaha hogI ki rekhA bar3I yA choTI hai bhI, nahIM bhI ! yaha tarka esa0 ke0 velabAlakara ke tarka para lAgU hotA hai / S (esa) ho sakatA hai, S (esa) nahIM ho sakatA hai Adi vikalpoM ko samajhane ke lie kyA yaha sarvamAnya tathya nahIM hogA ki rekhA bar3I bhI hai choTI kI apekSA se, choTI bhI hai bar3I kI apekSA se / choTI bar3I donoM hI nahIM hai sama rekhA kI apekSA se / tathA prakAra se 8 hai aMgrejI bhASA kI apekSA se ; esa lupta prakAra kA cinha hai saMskRta bhASA kI dRSTi se / donoM haiM donoM bhASAoM kI apekSA se, donoM nahIM hai anya bhASAoM kI apekSA se / syAdvAda koI kalpanA kI AkAzI ur3Ana nahIM balki jIvana vyavahAra kA eka baddhigamya siddhAnta hai / logoM ne 'hai aura nahIM bhI' ke rahasya ko na pakar3akara use sandehavAda yA saMzayavAda kaha DAlA, kintu cintana kI yathArtha dizA meM Ane ke pazcAta vaha itanA satya lagatA hai jaise do aura do cAra / apane dravya, kSetra, kAla va guNa (mAna) kI apekSA se pratyeka padArtha hai aura paradravya kSetra Adi kI apekSA se pratyeka padArtha nahIM hai, yahI 'syAdasti' aura 'syAnnAsti' kA hArda hai| dahI va bhaiMsa eka haiM dravyatva kI apekSA se, eka nahIM hai dadhitva va mahiSatva kI apekSA se / dahI khAne kA padArtha hai dadhitva kI apekSA se, na ki dravya hone mAtra se / isalie dahI ke sAtha bhaiMsa kI bAta jor3anA mUrkhatA hai / , sApekSavAda kI AlocanA kA bhI lambA itihAsa bana cukA hai / yaha satya hai ki sApekSavAda Aja vaijJAnika jagat meM gaNitasiddha sarvasammata siddhAnta bana gayA hai aura yaha mAnA jAne lagA hai ki isa sadI kA vaha eka mahAn AviSkAra aura mAnava mastiSka kI sabase UMcI pahu~ca hai', para isakI jaTilatA ko hRdayaGgama na kara sakane ke kAraNa prArambha meM AlocakoM kA kyA rukha rahA yaha eka dilacaspa viSaya hai| eka saprasiddha va anubhavI iMjIniyara siDane e. rIva ne kahA hai--"prAIsTIna kA siddhAnta nirI UTapaTAMga bakavAsa hai / " dArzanika gagana hemara ne likhA- "prAIsTIna ne tarka zAstra meM eka mUrkhatApUrNa maulika bhUla kI hai / " isa prakAra syAdvAda kI taraha 1. Relativity is probably the farthest reach that the human mind has made into the "Unknown". -- Exploring the Universe p. 257 2. 'Einstein theory is arrant non-sense'. -Cosmology Old and New p. 197 3. Einstein has made a very silly basic error in logic. - Cosmology Old and New p. 197 2010_04

Page #35
jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna sApekSavAda kI bhI vicitra samAlocanAeM huIM, para Aja vaha vaijJAnika jagat meM bIsavIM sadI kA eka mahAn AviSkAra sarvasammatatayA mAna liyA gayA hai| upasaMhAra __ kucha eka vicArakoM kA mata hai ki syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda meM koI tulanA nahIM baiTha sakatI; kyoMki syAdvAda eka AdhyAtmika siddhAnta hai aura sApekSavAda bhautika / vastusthiti yaha hai ki donoM hI vAda nirNaya kI paddhatiyA~ haiM ata: koI bhI AdhyAtmikatA yA bhautikatA taka sImita nahIM hai / yaha eka galata dRSTikoNa hai ki syAdvAda prAdhyAtmikatA taka sImita hai / vaha to apane svabhAva se jitanA AtmA se sambandhita hai utanA pudgala (bhUta) se bhii| jaba vaha samAnatayA donoM ke hI viSaya meM yathArtha nirNaya detA hai to isa artha meM apane Apa siddha ho jAtA hai ki jitanA vaha AdhyAtmika hai utanA hI vaha bhautika bhI / yadyapi vaijJAnikoM kA viSaya bhautika vijJAna hI hai, ataH sApekSavAda kA lakSya usase Age nahIM bar3ha pAyA isaliye yaha bhautika paddhati hI mAnA jAtA hai / para vAstava meM yaha bhI syAdvAda kI taraha vastu ko parakhane kI eka praNAlI hai / ise AdhyAtmika yA bhautika kucha bhI kaheM yaha adhika yathArtha nahIM hai / phira bhI ise yadi bhautika paddhati bhI mAneM to bhI paramANu se brahmANDa taka ke bhautika (paudgalika) padArtha to syAdvAda va sApekSavAda donoM ke viSaya hote haiM / isalie syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda ke sama aMzoM kI tulanA apanA eka mahattva rakhatI hai| syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda kI AzcaryotpAdaka samatA se hamAre ciMtana ke bahuta sAre pahala ubhara Ate haiN| Aja taka jo darzana aura vijJAna ke bIca kI khAI adhika se adhika caur3I hotI jA rahI thI isa prakAra se yadi ciMtana samAna dhArA se bahane lagegA to sambhava hai ki bhaviSya ke kinhIM kSaNoM meM vaha khAI paTa skegii| syAdvAda ko saMzayavAda ke rUpa meM samajhane kI jo eka bhUla calI A rahI thI, lagatA hai sApekSavAda ke dvArA samarthita usakI vaijJAnikatA usako nAmazeSa hI kara degii| darzana se parAGa mukha va vijJAna ke prati zraddhAlu vyaktiyoM ko syAdvAda va sApekSavAda kI pUrvokta samAnatA yaha socane kA avasara degI ki darzana jaisA ki ve samajhate haiM eka bUjhabUjhAgarI kalpanA nahIM balki vaha cintana kI eka pragatizIla dhArA hai jisakI dizA meM vijJAna Aja Age bar3hane ko prayatnazIla hai| donoM vAdoM kI samAnatA se hara eka taTastha vicAraka ko yaha to lagegA hI ki syAdvAda ne darzana ke kSetra meM vijaya pAkara ava vaijJAnika jagat meM vijaya pAne ke liye sApekSavAda ke rUpa meM janma liyA hai| 2010_04

Page #36
paramANuvAda aNu aura paramANu kI carcAe~ vizva-vikhyAta prayogazAlAoM se lekara majadUra aura kisAna kI jhoMpar3I taka pahu~ca cukI haiN| Ae dina hone vAle aNu bama aura udjana bamoM ke parIkSaNa aNu sAmarthya ko pralayaMkArI maheza ke rUpa meM upasthita kara rahe haiM / paramANuvAda kI pragati ne Aja samasta vizva ko usakI vibhinna zakti, svabhAva, sAmarthya aura usake Adi itihAsa se abhijJa hone ke lie atyanta jijJAsAzIla banA diyA hai / vijJAna ke kSetra meM paramANa kaba AyA ? kauna usakA AviSkartA thA ? aura aba taka vikAsa kI kisa maMjila para pahu~cA tathA darzana ke kSetra meM sahasroM varSa pUrva se lekara aba taka aNu, paramAraNa aura pudgala (Matter) ke viSaya meM kaisA cintana va nididhyAsana calA; ina donoM pakSoM kA yugapat prastutIkaraNa apanA eka vizeSa mahattva rkhegaa| darzana pakSa hAlAMki pAzcAtya dezoM meM yaha eka nizcita dhAraNA hai ki paramANu sambandhI pahalI bAta DemokreTsa (IsvI pUrva 460-370) ne khii| para bhAratavarSa meM paramANa kA itihAsa isase bhI saiMkar3oM varSa pUrva kA milatA hai| vaise vaizeSika darzana ke atirikta anya vaidika darzanoM meM paramANu sambandhI koI vizeSa samullekha nahIM miltaa| jaina darzana meM paramANu tathA pudgala ke viSaya meM suvyavasthita vivecana milatA hai| ____ apane zAstrIya AdhAra se jaina dharma zAzvata hai| pratyeka avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI meM caubIsa tIrthakara hote haiN| aitihAsika dRSTi bhI aba jaina dharma ke bAre meM Age bar3hI hai-"jaina dharma, vaidika aura bauddha dharma se prAcIna hai|" itihAsa ke kSetra meM yaha to eka sarvasammata tathya ho hI cukA hai ki jaina dharma prAgaitihAsika dharma hai| bhAratavarSa kA jitanA prAcIna itihAsa jo ki adhika se adhika pA~ca hajAra varSoM taka kA milA hai; 1. It is older than Hinduism or Budhism. -A History of philosophical system p. 6 2010_04

Page #37
28 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna jaina dharma sadaiva maujUda ThaharatA hai| isa prakAra paramANuvAda kA astitva jaina darzana ke sAtha bahuta prAcIna ho jAtA hai| itane dina itihAsa ke kSetra meM 24veM tIrthakara bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra kA hI paricaya thA, kintu aba to unase pUrva ke tevIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha jo ki kAzI rAjA ke eka rAjakumAra the; "pAzcAtya vidvAnoM dvArA aitihAsika puruSoM kI koTi meM mAna lie gae haiM / " unakA kAla 842 I0 pUrva hai jo ki DemokreTsa se 422 varSa pUrvakAlIna hote haiM / yaha jaina zAstroM se bhalI-bhA~ti prAmANita hai ki mahAvIra aura pArzvanAtha kA samasta tAttvika vivecana eka thaa| vartamAna jaina darzana kA sambandha yadi hama bhagavAn mahAvIra se bhI leM to unakA bhI jIvana kAla IsvI pUrva 568 se prArambha hokara 526 taka calatA hai jo ki paramANavAda ke tathAkathita AviSkAraka DemokreTsa se kucha adhika sau varSa pUrvakAlika haiM / ataH yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki paramANu kA AviSkartA DemokreTsa hI thA, yaha mAnanA kevala aitihAsika ajJAta dazA kA hI pariNAma hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI meM paramANu aura pudgala kA viSaya isa prakAra prasphuTita huA hai| isa saMsAra meM chaH prakAra ke dravya haiM --- dharmAstikAya---Medium of motion for soul and matter. adharmAstikAya-Medium of rest for soul and matter. AkAzAstikAya-Space. pudgalAstikAya--Matter and energy. jIvAstikAya-Souls. kAla-Time. jaina darzana meM loka saMsthAna ke chahoM mUlabhUta dravyoM meM pudgala ko eka svatantra dravya mAnA hai| pudgala zabda jaina pAribhASika hai| anya kisI bhI darzana meM isa zabda kA vyavahAra nahIM milatA / bauddha darzana meM isakA vyavahAra kiyA gayA hai para nitAnta anya hI artha meM / jaina darzana kA pudgala zabda Adhunika vijJAna ke Matter (padArtha) kA paryAyavAcI hai / pAribhASika hote hue bhI yaha zabda rUr3ha na hokara vyautpattika hai / 1. History of the world by Harms worth Vol. II 1198 2. (ka)-goyamA ! SaD davvA paNNattA, taMjahA-dhammatthikAe, adhammatthikAe, AgAsatthikAe, puggalatthikAe, jIvatthikAe, addha samayeya / (kha)-dhammo, adhammo, aAgAso, kAlo, puggala, janto / ' esa logotti paNNatto jiNehiM vara daMsihi / -uttarAdhyayana a0 28 / ___ 2010_04

Page #38
paramANuvAda 26 arthAt pUrNa svabhAva se put aura galana svabhAva se pudgala zabda banA hai / isI prakAra tattvArtha harivaMza purANa tathA siddhasenIya tattvArtha TIkA svabhAva ke kAraNa padArtha ko pudgala batAyA gayA hai / mUla jaina AgamoM meM pudgala ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai--usameM pA~ca varNa, pA~ca rasa, do gaMdha ATha sparza hai : vaha rUpI hai, ajIva hai, nitya hai, avasthita hai aura lokadravya hai / vaha samAsa meM pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai " pUraNAt put galayatIti gala: ' : gala ina do avayavoM ke mela se rAjavArtika, dhavalA grantha 3, Adi granthoM meM galana milana (1) dravya apekSA se ananta dravya hai / (2) kSetra apekSA se loka pramANa hai / (3) kAla kI apekSA se kabhI nAsti nahIM hotA tathA sadA nitya hai / (4) bhAva apekSA se varNa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza vAlA hai; tathA (5) guraNa kI apekSA se grahaNa guraNavAlA hai / thor3e se zabdoM meM pudgala kI paribhASA isa prakAra kI jA sakatI hai-- sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa, svabhAva vAlA dravya pudgala hai / jaina dRSTi se SaDdravyoM meM pudgala dravya hI rUpI dravya hai / aise bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki pudgala dravya jo A~kha se . 1. zabda kalpadruma koSa / 2. pUraNa galanAnvartha saMjJatvAt pudgalAH: - a0 5 sUtra 1-24 / 3. chavviha saMThANaM bahu vihi dehehi pUraditti galaditti poggalo / 4. varNa, gandha, rasa sparzaH pUraNa galanaM ca yat / pudgalAH paramANavaH |. pra0 5 sUtra 1 / kurvanti skandhavattasmAd -sarga 7 5. pUraNAd galanAcca pudgalAH 6. paMca, vaNNe, paMca rase, dugaMdhe, aTha phAse, rUvI, ajIve, sAsa, pravaThie, loka davve / se samAsatra paMca vihe paNNatte - davvaproNaM poggalatthikAe praNatAhi davvAI, kheta loyappamANamete, kAlo na kAyai na AsI jAva- Nicce, bhAvapro vaNNamaMtte, gaMdha-rasa- phAsa-maMtte, guNazro gahaNa guNe / -- bhagavatI zataka 2, uddezaka 10 / 7. sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNavAn pudgalaH 8. ( ka ) ajIvaH punaH jJeyaH -zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA - prakAza 1 sUtra 11 / pudgalaH dharmaH adharmaH AkAzam / kAla: pudgalaH bhUrtaH rUpAdiguNaH pramUrtayaH zeSAH tu / -15 saMskRta chAyA prAkRta gAthA / (kha) pudgala mutto rUpAdi gurago / - vRhad dravya saMgraha gAthA 15 / (ga) rUpiNaH pudgalAH - tatvArtha sUtra pra0 5 sUtra 4 / 2010_04

Page #39
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna dekhA jA sakatA hai, karNa se zravya hai, jihvA se AsvAdya hai, ghrANa se saMghA jAne vAlA. hai aura sparzanendriya se snigdha, rUkSa Adi sparza guNoM se jJeya hai| Aja ke bhautika vijJAna kA viSaya bhUta (padArtha) jaina darzana meM pudgala zabda se abhihita hai| . pudgala ke cAra bheda __samasta lokavartI pudgala dravya pudgalAstikAya kahA jAtA hai| paramANu se lekara eka akhaMDa dravya taka usake cAra' bheda haiM / (1) skandha (2) skandha deza (3) skandha pradeza (4) paramANu / skandha (Molecule)-mUrta dravyoM kI eka ikAI skandha hai / dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai do se lekara yAvat ananta paramANuoM kA ekIbhAva skandha hai / kintu isake sAtha itanA aura jor3anA hogA ki vibhinna paramANuoM kA eka honA jaise skandha hai, vaise vibhinna skandhoM kA eka honA va eka skandha kA eka se adhika paramANugoM kI ikAI meM TUTane kA pariNAma bhI eka svatantra skandha hai| kama se kama do paramANuoM kA eka skandha hotA hai jo dvipradezI skandha kahalAtA hai aura kabhI kabhI ananta paramANuoM ke svAbhAvika milana se eka loka vyApI mahA skandha bhI bana jAtA hai| skandha deza-skandha eka ikAI hai / usa ikAI se buddhi kalpita eka bhAga ko skandha-deza kahA jAtA hai| jaba hama kalpanA karate haiM ki vaha isa daNDa kA 1. je rUvI te cauvvihA paNNattA / khaMdha, khaMdhadesA, khaMdhapayesA, paramANupoggalA / -bhagavatI zataka 2 / 10 / 66 / 2. (ka) skandhaH sakalaH samasta:-prAkRta gAthA 81 / (kha) tadekI bhAvaH skandhaH--zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA-prakAza 1 sUtra 15 / 3. teSAM dvAdyananta paramANUnAmekatvenAvasthAnaM skandhaH / -zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA-pra0 1 sUtra 15 / 4. tad bhedsaMdhAtAbhyAmapi / skandhasya bhedataH saMghAtato pi skandho bhavati / -zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA-prakAza 1 sUtra 16 / 5. tatra antyam azeSa lokvyaapimhaaskndhsy| . -zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA-pra0 1 sUtra 12 / 6. buddhi kalpito vastvaMzo dezaH vastuno'pRthaga bhUto buddhikalpitoM'zo deza ucyate / -zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA-pra0 1 sUtra 22 / 2010_04

Page #40
paramANuvAda AdhA bhAga hai yA vaha isa pustaka kA eka pRSTha hai to vaha usa skandha rUpa daNDa yA pustaka kA eka deza kahalAtA hai / tAtparya yaha huA ki jise hama deza kaheMge vaha skandha se pRthagbhUta nahIM hogaa| pRthagbhUta hone se to vaha svayaM eka skandha kI saMjJA le legaa| skandha-pradeza-jaina darzana ke anusAra pratyeka vastu (skandha) kI mUla iMTa paramANu hai / yaha paramANu jaba taka skandhagata hai taba taka vaha skandha-pradeza kahalAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM hama kaha sakate haiM vastu kA vaha avibhAgI aMza jo sUkSmatama hai aura jisakA phira aMza nahIM bana pAtA vaha skandha-pradeza' hai| __ paramAraNa ---skandha kA vaha antima bhAga jo vibhAjita ho hI nahIM sakatA vaha paramANu hai| jaba taka vaha skandhagata hai pradeza kahalAtA hai aura apanI pRthag avasthA meM paramANu kahalAtA hai / paramANu ke svarUpa ko zAstrakAroM ne vibhinna prakAra se spaSTa kiyA hai / 'paramANu padgala avibhAjya, acchedya, abhedya, adAhya, va agrAhya hai kisI bhI upAya, upacAra yA upAdhi se usakA bhAga nahIM ho sakatA / vajrapaTala se bhI usakA bhAga yA vibhAga nahIM ho sktaa| kisI tIkSNAtitIkSNa zastra se usakA kramaNa yA bhAga nahIM ho sktaa| vaha talavAra kI yA isase bhI tIkSNa dhAra vAle zastra kI dhAra para raha sakatA hai / talavAra yA kSura kI tIkSNa dhAra para rahe hue paramANu-pudgala kA chedana bhedana nahIM ho sktaa| vaha agni praveza kara jalatA nahIM, puSkara saMrvata mahAmedha meM praveza kara Ardra nahIM hotA, gaMgA mahAnadI ke prati zrota meM zIghratA se praveza kara naSTa nahIM hotaa| "udakAvarta yA udaka bindu meM Azraya lekara vilupta nahIM hotaa|" "paramANu pudgala anargha hai, amadhya hai, apradezI hai, sArdha nahIM hai, samadhya nahIM hai, sapradezI nahIM hai|" paramANu ke na lambAI hai, na caur3AI hai, na gaharAI hai| yadi vaha hai to ikAI rUpa hai| "vaha sUkSmatA ke kAraNa svayaM hI Adi, svayaM hI madhya aura svayaM hI anta5 hai|" isIlie prAcAryoM ne kahA hai-jisakA Adi, anta, madhya, eka hI hai arthAt vaha svayaM hI Adi hai, svayaM hI madhya hai, aura svayaM 1. niraMzoM dezaH pradezaH kathyate zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA-prakAza 1 sUtra 23 / 2. avibhAjyaH paramANu:-zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA-prakAza 1 sUtra 14 / 3. bhagavatI zataka 5 uddeza 7 / 4. paramANu poggaleNaM bhante kiM saaDDhe, samajha, sapaaise udAhu-aNaDDhe, amajhe apaaise ? goyamA ! aNaDDhe, amajhe, apaaise, nosaaDDhe, no samajhe no sapaaise bhagavatI zataka 5 uddeza 7 / / 5. saukSampAdyaH AtmamadhyAH AtmAMtAzca-rAja vAttika 5 / 25 / 1 / 2010_04

Page #41
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna hI anta hai, jo indriya grAhya nahIM hai, jo avibhAgI hai aise dravya ko paramANu' jAnanA cAhie / paJcAstikAyasAra meM kucha anya vizeSatAoM se bhI paramANu ko batAyA hai "paramANu vaha hai--jisameM eka varNa, eka gandha, eka rasa, do sparza hoN| jo zabda kA kAraNa ho para svayaM zabda na ho aura skandha se atirikta ho|" paramANu meM cakSurindriya, dhrANendriya, rasanendriya aura sparzanendriya ke viSaya, varNa, gandha, rasa, aura sparza aMza rUpa se milate haiM / kevala zrotrendriya kA viSaya zabda guNa hI usameM nahIM miltaa| kyoMki zabda skandhoM kA hI dhvani rUpa pariNAma hai| paramANu to zabda ke kevala kAraNa bhUta hI kahe jA sakate haiN| hAlAMki kisI eka paramANu ke varNa gandha Adi indriya ke viSaya nahIM bana sakate to bhI ye paramANu ke mUla guNa haiM / paramAraga meM varNa, gandha prAdi paramANu cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai (1) dravya paramANu-pudgala paramANu Primary unit of mass of matter. (2) kSetra paramANu-AkAza paramANu Primary unit of space. (3) kAla paramANu-samaya Primary unit of time. (4) bhAva paramANu --guNa Primary unit of strength or degree. bhAva paramANu cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-"(1) varNa-guraNa (2) gandha-guNa (3) rasa-guNa (4) sparza-guNa / inake upabheda 16 haiM--(1) eka guNa kRSNa (2) eka guNa nIla (3) eka guNa rakta (4) eka guNa pIta (5) eka guNa zveta (6) eka guNa sugandha (7) eka guNa durghandha (8) eka guNa tikta (6) eka guNa madhura (10) eka guNa kaTuka (11) eka guNa kaSAya (12) eka guNa tIkSNa (13) eka guNa uSNa (14) eka guNa zIta (15) eka guNa rUkSa aura (16) eka guNa snigdha / " tAtparya yaha huA ki jaina darzana meM pratipAdita paramANu varNa gandha, rasa, sparzavAn hai--jaisA honA pudgala kA svabhAva hI hai / 1. antAdi antamajjhaM antateNeva indriyagejhaM / ___ jaM davya avibhAgI taM paramANu vijAnIhi-sarvArtha siddhi TIkA-sUtra 25 / 2-eka rasa, varNa, gandha, dvisparza zabdakAraNamazabdam / skaMdhAntaritaM, dravyaM paramANu taM vijAnIhi // 8 // 3. cauvihe paramANu paNNate, tajaMhA-dravya paramANu, khetta paramANu, kAla paramANu, bhAva paramANu |-bhgvtii zataka sUtra 2015 / 12 / 2010_04

Page #42
paramANuvAda eka paramANu meM varga, gandha, Adi kI vyavasthA isa prakAra hai-pUrvokta pA~ca prakAra ke vargoM meM se usameM eka vaNaM, do gandhoM meM se eka gandha, pA~ca rasoM meM se eka rasa aura cAra spoM meM se do sparza hote haiN| rUkSa yA snigdha se eka aura zIta yA uSNa se ek| paramANu kI paribhASA karate hue TIkAkAroM ne kahA hai kAraNa meva tadantyaM sakSamo nityazca bhavati paramANaH / eka rasa gandha varNo dvisparzaH kAryaliMgazca // paramANu skandha-pudgaloM ke nirmANa kA antya kAraNa hai arthAt vaha vastu mAtra meM upAdAna hai / vaha sUkSAtama hai, bhUta meM thA, vartamAna meM hai aura bhaviSya meM rhegaa| vaha eka rasayukta, eka gandhayukta, eka varNayukta, do sparza yukta hai aura kArya liMga hai / kArya-liMga kA tAtparya hai; vaha paramANu rUpa meM A~khoM va kisI pArthiva sAdhana prasAdhana se nahIM dekhA jAtA / paramANuoM ke sAmUhika kriyA-kalApa se usakA astitva mAnA jAtA hai| usake svarUpa ko to kevala jJAnI tathA parama avadhijJAnI hI jAnate haiM va dekhate hai| paramAraNa proM meM tAratamya Adhunika bhautika vijJAna ne 62 prakAra ke maulika paramANu (Primary elements) mAne haiN| jaina darzana ne paramANu-paramANu ke bIca aisI koI bheda-rekhA nahIM dI hai| koI bhI paramANu kAlAntara se kisI bhI paramANu ke sadRza visadRza ho sakatA hai. jaisA ki navInatama vijJAna bhI aba mAnane laga gayA hai / varNa gaMdha Adi guNo se sarvadA saba paramANu sadRza nahIM rahate / Aja eka paramANu kAlA hai, pIlA hai, nIlA hai| eka sugandha svabhAva kA, eka durgandha svabhAva kA, eka snigdha svabhAva kA to eka rUkSa svabhAva kA, eka tikta rasa kA to eka kaTu rasa kA; isalie paramANuoM ke nAnA 1. paramANu poggaleNaM bhante ! kaI vaNNe, kaI gandhe, kaI rase, kaI phAse ? goyamA ! eka vaNe, eka gandhe, eka rase, duphAse / jai ega vaNNe-siya kAlagre, siya NIlaye, siya lohiye, siya hAliye, siya suvikallaye / jai eka gandha-siya subbhigandhe, siya dunbhigandhe / jaiega rase-siya titte, siya kar3ave, siyakaSAye siya aMbile, siya mahure / jaI duphAse--siya sIyeyaNiddheya, siya sIoyalukkheya, siya usiNeyariNaddheya, siya usiNe yalukkhena-bhaga0 za0 20 u0 5 / / 2. bhagavatI zataka 18 u0 8 / 2010_04

Page #43
jaina darzana aura mAdhunika vijJAna bheda ho jAte haiM / pAzcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki jaina darzana ke anusAra samAna varNa, gaMdha vAle paramANu meM bhI guNa taratamatA ke kAraNa ananta bheda hote haiM / udAharaNArthavizva meM jitane zyAma paramANu haiM ve saba samAna aMzoM se kAle nahIM haiM / eka paramANu eka gaNa (Degree) kAlA hai to dUsarA do guNa / isa prakAra koI sauguNa kAlA hai to koI sahasra guNa, koI asaMkhyAt guraga kAlA hai to koI ananta guNa / yaha varNa kA udAharaNa huaa| isI prakAra gaMdha, rasa, sparza Adi ko lekara eka se lekara ananta guNAMzoM kA paramANa-paramANu meM antara rahatA hai aura vaha guNAMzatA vibhinna paramANuoM kI apanI apanI zAzvat nahIM hai / paramANugoM meM guraNAMza badalate rahate haiN| yahA~ taka ki eka guNa rUkSa paramANu kAlAntara se ananta guNa rUkSa ho sakatA hai aura ananta guNa rUkSa paramANu eka guNa / paramANu kI isI pariNamanazIlatA ko zAstrakAroM ne SaD guNa hAnivRddhi zabda se kahA hai / yaha hAni-vRddhi visrasA (svAbhAvika) hotI hai| paramANu proM se skandha (Molecule) kyoM va kaise ? yaha atyanta mahattva kA viSaya hai ki pratyeka paramANu IMTa kI taraha jaba eka svatantra ikAI haiM to ve paraspara mila kara mahAkAya skandhoM ke rUpa meM kaise pariNata ho jAte haiM ? makAna banAte samaya iMToM kI paraspara jor3a ke lie cUnA, sImenTa Adi saMyojaka dravya kI va kisI saMyojaka vyakti kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| kintu ananta brahmANDa meM to skandhoM kA saMghaTana vighaTana pratikSaNa svataH bhI hotA rahatA hai / nirabhra AkAza thor3e se samaya meM bAdaloM se bhara jAtA hai / vahA~ bAdala rUpa skandhoM kA jamaghaTa laga jAtA hai aura kucha hI kSaNoM meM bikharatA bhI dekhA jAtA hai| isa prakAra se svAbhAvika skandhoM ke nirmANa meM hetu kyA hai ? manuSya ke hAtha meM jo bhI svarUpa padArtha prAtA hai jise manuSya mUla yA prAkRtika saMsthAna samajhatA hai, vaha saba paramANuoM kA samavAyI pariNAma hai| jaina darzanakAroM ne skandha-nirmANa kI eka samucita rAsAyanika vyavasthA dI hai / vaha gura' yaha hai (1) paramANu kI skandha rUpa pariNati meM paramANugoM kI snigdhatA aura rUkSatA hI eka mAtra hetu hai| 1. dvayadhikAdi guNatve sadRzAnAm / sadRzAnanAM snigdhaiH saha snigdhAnAM rUkSaH saha rUkSANAM ca paramANUnAmekatra dviguNa snigdhatvamanyatra catuguNa snigdhatva miti rUpe dvayadhikAdi guNatve sati prekIbhAvo bhavati na tu samAnaguNanAmekAdhikagaNAnAJca / -zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA pra0 1 / 2010_04

Page #44
paramANuvAda 35 (2) snigdha paramANu kA snigdha paramANu ke sAtha mela hone se skandha-nirmANa hotA hai, bazarte ki una donoM paramANuoM kI snigdhatA meM kama se kama do aMzoM se adhika antara ho! (3) rUkSa paramANu kA snigdha paramANu ke sAtha mela hone se skandha nirmANa hotA hai, bazarte ki una donoM paramANuoM kI rUkSatA meM kama se kama do aMzoM se adhika antara ho| (4) snigdha aura rUkSa paramANuoM ke milana se to skandha-nirmANa hotA hI hai cAhe ve viSama aMzavAle hoM cAhe sama aMzavAle / ukta cAra saMvidhAnoM meM apavAda kevala itanA hI hai ki koI paramANu eka aMza rUkSa yA eka aMza snigdha nahIM honA caahie| yahI vyavasthA gommaTasAra jIvakANDa ke 615 zloka meM isa prakAra kI gaI hai niddhassa niddhaNa dugrAhiyeNa, lukkhassa lakkheraNa dugrAhiyaNa / niddhassa lukkheraNa uveibandho jahannavajjo visamo samo vA // arthAt snigdha kA snigdha ke sAtha dvayadhika aMzoM kI taratamatA se bandha hotA hai aura isI prakAra rUkSa kA rUkSa ke sAtha / snigdha aura rUkSa kA bandhana to viSama aura sama kI binA apekSA rakkhe hI hotA hai| ukta tInoM bAtoM ke sAtha jaghanya varjanA to honI hI naahiye| ananta brahmANDa ke ye anantakAlIna sadasya svabhAvataH paribhramaNa karate hI rahate haiM / yaha sArA lokAqAza paramANugoM se bharA hai / inake svAbhAvika milana meM ukta vidhi ke anusAra nita naye skandhoM kA nirmANa hotA rahatA hai| paramAraNa meM gati va kriyA paramANu jar3a hotA huA bhI gati dha hai| usakI gati prerita bhI hotI hai aura aprerita bhii| vaha sarvadA hI gati karatA ho aimI bAta nahIM hai / kabhI karatA hai kabhI nahIM bhI / vaha kriyAvAn bhI hai| usakI kriyAyeM Akasmika hotI haiM aura aneka prakAra kI hotI haiM / bhagavatI sUtra ke anusAra siya aiyati. siya veyati jAva pariNamaI' arthAt paramANa kabhI kampana karatA hai, kabhI vividha kampana karatA hai, yAvata pariNamana karatA hai / yAvat zabda se yahA~ lagatA hai kampana va vividha kampana kI taraha paramANu kI aura bhI anekoM kriyAyeM haiM para ve sava anveSaNa kA viSaya hai / TIkAkAra zrI abhayadeva sUrI ne bhI apanI TIkA meM kriyAnoM ke anveSaNa kI bAta kahI hai| 1. bhagavatI sUtra zataka 3 uddeza 3 / 2010_04

Page #45
36 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna prazna uThatA hai paramANu meM gati svataH hotI hai yA.jIva dvArA prerita ? paramANu meM jIva nimitta koI kriyA aura gati nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki paramANu jIva dvArA grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA tathA pudgala ko grahaNa kiye binA pudgala meM pariNamana karAne kI jIva meM zakti nahIM hai| .. paramAraNa kI utkRSTa gati paramANu apanI utkRSTa gati se eka samaya meM caturdaza rajjvAtmaka loka ke pUrva caramAnta se pazcima caramAnta, uttara caramAnta se dakSiNa caramAnta va adhocaramAnta se urdhva caramAnta taka pahu~ca sakatA hai / isa gati ko hameM zAstrIya zabdoM ko kholakara samajhanA hogaa| samaya eka jaina paribhASika zabda hai / paramANu kI taraha vaha kAla kA antima Tukar3A hai / sthUla rUpa se hama use isa prakAra samajha sakate haiM ki hamArI A~khoM ke palaka ke eka bAra uThane yA girane mAtra meM asakhya samaya vyatIta ho jAte haiN| vaise eka samaya meM paramANu brahmANDa ke adhocaramAta se urdhva caramAnta taka calA jAtA hai / brahmAMDa zabda se hI yaha jAnA jA sakatA hai ki paramANu kI vaha gati kitanI tIvra jaina zAstroM ke anusAra yaha samagra vizva Upara se nIce taka caturdaza rajjvAsmaka 2 hai / eka rajju kitanA vizAla hotA hai isakA ullekha kucha uttaravartI granthoM meM milatA hai| koI deva hajAra mana ke loha golaka ko hAtha meM uThAkara ananta AkAza meM chor3a de| vaha loha golaka cha: mahIne taka giratA jAye isa avadhi meM jitane prAkAza deza kA avagAhana karatA hai, vaha eka rajju hai / aise caudaha rajju proM kA samasta brahmAMDa hai / ataH eka samaya meM isa chora se usa chora taka pahuMcane vAlA paramANu kitanI tIvra gadi karatA hai ? 1. paramANu poggaleNaM bhante ! logassa puracchi millApro carimaMtAno paccacchi milla carimaMtaM ega samaaiNaM gacchai, paccacchi millApro carimaMtAno puracchi millaM carimaMtaM ega samayeNaM gacchai, dAhirigallAno carimaMtAno uttarillaM jAva gacchai, uttarillApro dAhirigallaM jAvagacchai, uvarillAmo carimaMtAno heThillaM carimaMtaM ega samaeNaM jAva gacchai, heThillAyo carimaMtAno uvarillaM carimaMtaM ega samayeNaM gacchai ? hantAgoyamA ! paramANu poggaleNaM, logassa puracchi caiva jAva uvarilla carimaMtaM gacchai / -~-bhagavatI sUtra zataka 16 uddeza 8 // 2. caturdaza rajjvAtmako lokaH -zrI jaina siddhAnta diipikaa| 2010_04

Page #46
paramANuvAda parAmaraNa kI gati sambandhI anya maryAdAyeM paramANu kI gati ke viSaya meM aura bhI kucha niyamoniyama haiM / paramANu kI svAbhAvika gati sarala rekhA meM hotI hai / gati meM vatratA tabhI AtI hai jaba anya pudgala kA usameM sahakAra hotA / paramANu kI gati meM jIva pratyakSa kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki vaha atyanta sUkSma hai / jIva to kevala choTe bar3e skandhoM ko hI prabhAvita kara sakatA hai / jisa prakAra paramANu kI utkRSTa gati (Maximumn Speed) batAI gaI hai usI prakAra usakI alpatama gati kA nirdeza bhI zAstroM meM milatA hai / kama se kama gati karatA huA paramANu eka samaya meM prakAza ke eka pradeza se apane nikaTavartI dUsare pradeza meM jA sakatA hai / zrAkAza kA eka pradeza utanA hI choTA hai jitanA ki eka paramANu / paramANu kI gati svata: bhI hotI hai tathA anya pudgaloM kI preraNA se bhI / niSkriya paramANu kaba gati karegA yaha anizcita hai / lekina asaMkhyAta samaya ke pazcAt avazya vaha gati yA kriyA prArambha karegA / sakriya paramANu kaba gati aura kriyA banda karegA yaha aniyata hai / ekaM samaya se lekara grAvalikA ke asaMkhyAta bhAga samaya meM kisI samaya bhI vaha gati va kriyA banda kara sakatA hai / kintu prAvalikA ke asaMkhyAta bhAga uparAnta vaha nizcita hI gati va kriyA prArambha karegA / 37 paramANu-pudgala apratighAtI hai / vaha moTI se moTI loha- dIvAra ko apane sahaja bhAva se pAra kara jAtA hai / parvata use nahIM rokate / vaha vajra ke bhI isa pAra se usa pAra nikala jAtA hai / kabhI kabhI vaha pratihata hotA hai to isa sthiti meM ki visA ( svAbhAvika ) pariNAma se savega gati karate hue paramANu pudgala kA yadi kisI dUsare visrasA pariNAma se savega gati karate hue paramANu pudgala se Ayatana saMyoga ho aisI sthiti meM vaha svayaM bhI pratihata ho sakatA hai tathA apane pratipakSI paramANu ko bhI pratihata kara sakatA hai / 1 paramANoM kA sUkSma pariraNAbhAvagAhana paramANu kI sabase vilakSaNa zakti to yaha hai jisa prakAza pradeza ko eka paramANu ne bhara rakkhA hai usI prakAza pradeza meM dUsarA paramANu svatantratApUrvaka raha sakatA hai aura usI eka zrAkAza pradeza meM ananta pradezI skandha bhI Thahara jAtA hai | yaha paramANuoM kI sUkSma pariNAmAvagAhana zakti kA vaicitrya hai / sarvArthasiddhi ke 1. 48 minaTa parimANa muhUrta ke 16777296 veM bhAga ko prAvalikA kahA jAtA hai / 2010_04

Page #47
jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna racayitA AcArya pUjya pAda ne isa viSaya meM eka AzaMkA uThAkara sundara samAdhAna kiyA hai / ve likhate haiM, 'yaha asaMkhya pradezI lokAkAza ananta aura anantAnanta pradezI skandhoM kA adhikaraNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isameM koI Apatti nahIM hai / sakSma pariNAmAvagAhana zakti ke yoga se paramANu Adi sUkSma bhAva ko pariNata ho jAte haiM / isalie eka eka AkAza pradeza meM anantAnanta paramANu va skandhoM kA nivAsa nivirodha hotA hai|" pudgala (Matter) ke bheda-prabheda pudgala tattva ko samajhAne ke lie nAnA apekSAoM se use nAnA bheda-prabhedoM meM bA~TA hai / ve bheda-prabheda atyanta vaijJAnika vidhi se kiye gaye haiN| . chava bheda-sUkSmatA aura sthUlatA ko lekara pudgala skandha chava' prakAra kA hai| 1-pratisthUla / 2-- sthUla / 3-sthUla sUkSma / 4-sUkSma sthUla / 5- sUkSma / 6-atisUkSma / __ inhIM chava bhedoM kA zrI kundakundAcArya ne apane niyamasAra grantha meM sodAharaNa varNana karate hue likhA hai- "jisa pudgala skandha kA chedana-bhedana tathA anyatra 1. syAdetadasaMkhyAtapradezolokaH, anantapradezasthAnantAnantapradezasya ca skandha. syAdhikaraNa miti virodha stato nAnantya miti / naiSa doSaH / sUkSmapariNAmavagAhana zaktiyogAt paramANvAdayo hi sUkSma bhAveNa pariNatA ekaikasminnapyAkAza pradeze'nantAnantAnAmavasthAnaM na virUddhayate / 2. (ka) atisthUlasthUlAH sthUlAH, sthUlasUkSmAzca, sUkSmasthUlAzca / sUkSmA, ati sUkSmA iti dharAdayo bhavanti SaD bhedA // 21 // -zrI kundakandAcArya kRta-niyamasAra / (kha) bAdarabAdara, bAdara. bAdarasuhumaM ca suhumaMthUlaMca / suhumaM ca suhumaMsuhumaM ca dharAdiyaM haudi chanbheyaM / / -gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa gAthA 602 / 3. bhUparvatAdyA bhaNitA pratisthUlasthUlA iti skandhAH / sthUlA api vijJeyAH sapirjalatelAdyAH // 22 // chAyA tapAdyA : sthUletara skandhA iti vijAnIhi / sUkSmasthUlA iti bhariNatAH skandhAzcaturakSaviSayAzca // 23 // sUkSmA bhavanti skandhAH prAyogyakarmavagarNA ca punaH / tadviparItaH skandhA atisUkSmA iti prarUpayanti // 24 // 38" 2010_04

Page #48
paramANuvAda 39 vahana sAmAnya rUpa se ho sake vaha pudgala-skandha ati sthala (Solid) kahalAtA hai| jaise--bhUmi, patthara, parvata Adi / jisa pudgala skandha kA chedana-bhedana na ho sake kintu anyatra vahana ho sake usa pudgala-skandha (Liquids) ko sthUla kahate haiM / jaise-ghRta, jala, taila Adi / jisa pudgala-skandha kA chedana-bhedana anyatra vahana kucha bhI na ho sake aise netra se dRzyamAna pudgala-skandha (Visible Energies) ko sthUla-sUkSma kahate haiM / jaise-chAyA, tapa Adi / netra ko chor3akara cAra indriyoM ke viSaya bhUta pudgala-skandha (Ultra visible but intra sensual matter) ko sUkSma sthUla kahate haiM / jaisevAyu tathA anya prakAra kI gaiseM / ve sUkSma pudgala-skandha jo pratindriya haiM (Ultra sensual matter) ko sUkSma kahate hai / jaise--manovargaNA, bhASA-vargaNA, kAya-vargaNA Adi ke sUkSma pudgala / aise pudgala-skandhoM ko jo bhASA-vargaNA va manovargaNA ke skandhoM se bhI sUkSma hoM, atisUkSma (Altimate atom) kahate hai / jaise--dvipradezI skandha Adi / tIna bheda-jIva aura pudgala kI pArasparika pariNati ko lekara pudgala ke tIna' bheda kiye gaye haiM 1-prayoga pariNati / 2-mizra pariNati / 3-visrasA pariNati / aise padagala jo jIva dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye haiM ve prayoga pariNata kahalAte haiN| jaise-indriyA~, zarIra, rakta, mAMsa Adi / aise pudgala jo jIva dvArA pariNata hokara puna: mukta ho cuke haiM unheM mizra pariNata kahA jAtA hai / jaise-kaTe hue nakha, keza, zleSma, mala, mUtra Adi / aise pudgala jinameM jIva kA sahAya nahIM aura svayaM pariNata haiM unheM visrasA pariNata pudgala kahA jAtA hai / jaise--bArdala, indra-dhanuSa 'aadi| zabda, chAyA, Atapa Adi bhI pudgala haiM jaina-darzana meM pudgala ke kucha aise bheda-prabheda mAne haiM, jinheM prAcIna kAla ke anya dArzanika pudgala rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA karate the / para unameM se bahuta sAroM ko Adhunika vijJAna ne aba pudgala rUpa meM mAna liyA hai / ve padArtha haiM zabda ', aMdhakAra chAyA, Atapa (dhUpa), udyota prabhA Adi / 1. tivihA poggalA paNpattA-payogapariNayA, misasA pariNayA, visasA prinnyaa| -bhagavatI zataka 8.11 / 2. zabda, bandha, saukSmya, sthaulya, saMsthAna, bheda tamazchAyA tapodyota prabhAvAMzca / -zrI jaina si0 dI pra.1 / 2010_04

Page #49
jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna zabda bhidyamAna aNuoM kA dhvani rUpa pariNAma zabda ' hai / vaha arUpa yA abhautika nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha zrotrendriya kA viSaya hai / jo kucha bhI indriya grAhya hai vaha sa mUrta (sarUpa) hai aura paudgalika hai| zabda do prakAra kA hai--prAyogika aura vaina sika / prAyogika 3-jisakA uccAraNa prayatnapUrvaka ho / vaha do prakAra kA hai-- bhASAtmaka aura prabhASAtmaka / bhASAtmaka-artha prtipaadkvaargii| abhASAtmaka--jisa dhvani se kisI bhASA kI abhivyakti na hotI ho / yaha cAra prakAra kA hai--tata, vitata, ghana, aura sussir| . tata-tabalA, puSkara, bherI, durdara Adi kA zabda / vitata"--vINA grAdi kA zabda / ... ghana.---tAla, ghaNTA aAdi kA zabda / suSira ---zaMkha, bAMsurI Adi kA zabda / vaisratika-medhAdi janya svAbhAvika zabda ko vaisrasika kahate haiN| 1. saMhanyamAnAnAM bhidyamAnAnAM dhvanirUpaH pariNAmaH zabdaH / -zrI jaina siddhAnta diipikaa|. 2. prAyogiko vainasikazca / 3. tatraprayatnajanyaH prAyogika: bhASAtmako'bhASAtmako vaa| -zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA / 4. carmatanananimittaH puSkara-bharI-durdarAdi prabhavastataH / -sarvArthasiddhi a0 5 sUtra 24 / 5. tantrIkRta vINAsughoSAdi samadbhavo vitataH / -sarvArthasiddhi a0 5 sUtra 24 / 6. tAla ghaMTA lAlanAdyabhighAtajo ghnH| ---sarvArthasiddhi a0 5 sUtra 24 / 7 baMza-zaMkhAdi nimittaH sauziraH / -~-sarvArthasiddhi a0 5 sUtra 24 / 8. svabhAvajanyo vaisasikaH / -zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA / 2010_04

Page #50
paramANavAda haat prAyogika vaisrasika bhASAtmaka prabhASAtmaka tata vitata ghana saSira prakArAntara se zabda ke jIva zabda, ajIva zabda aura mizra zabda ye tIna bheda' bhI kie jAte hai| zabda kI gati kA varNana karate hue zAstrakAroM ne batAyA-tIvra preraNA prApta zabda kucha eka kSaNoM meM sAre brahmANDa ko pArakara usake anta bhAga taka pahu~ca sakatA hai| andhakAra aura prakAza kRSNa varNa bahula pudgala kA jo pariNAma vizeSa hai vaha andhakAra hai| sUrya, dIpa Adi kA uSNa prakAza pAtapa hai| pratibimba rUpa pudgala pariNAma chAyA hai| candrAdika kA anuSraNa prakAza udyota hai aura mariNa Adi kI kiraNa-puMja prabhA hai| 1. athavA jIvAjIva mizra bhedAt vedhA / ___ ---jaina siddhAnta dIpikA prakAza 1 sUtra 12 kI ttiikaa| 2. jIveNaM bhante jAiM davAiM bhAsattAI gahiyAhaM nissaranti tAI kiM bhiNNAI nissaranti abhiNNAI nissaranti ? goyamA ! bhiNNAiM vi nissaranti abhiNNAI vi nissaranti ! tatthatNaM jAiM davAI bhigAi nissaranti tAI ataguNa pari buDir3hae pari buDDhamAragAI loyataM phusaMti / jAI abhiNNAI nimsaranti tAI aMsakhejjAyo progAhaNavaggaNApro gaMtA bhedamAvajjati saMkhejjAiM joyaNAiMgaMtA viddhaMsa mAgacchati / 3. kRSNavarNabahulaH pudgalapariNAmavizeSaH tamaH / sUryAdInAmuSNa: prakAza prAtapaH / pratibimba rUpa: padgalapariNAma: chaayaa| candrAdInAmanuSNaH prakAza udyotaH / maNyAdInAM razmi: prbhaa| -zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA prakAza 1 sUtra 12 kI ttiikaa| 2010_04

Page #51
jaina darzana aura zrAdhunika vijJAna hAlAMki prAcIna prAcAryoM ne udyota, prAtapa Adi nAnA bheda, prabhedoM se pudgala dravya kI vistRta paribhASA kI hai tathApi ukta sAre bheda prabhedoM ko hama do bhedoM meM le sakate haiM | udyota, prAtapa, prabhA Adi prakAza ke hI bheda haiM aura chAyA andhakAra meM antarnihita ho sakatI hai / 42 utpAda, vyaya, dhrauvya 2 jaina-darzanakAroM ne kahA- dravya ' vaha hai jo guraNa aura paryAyoM kA prAzraya hai / vastu kA sahabhAvI dharma guNa / usakA sambandha dravyatva ke sAtha hai / vaha usa dravya ke sAtha thA, hai aura rahegA / vastu kA jo kSaNika parivartana svabhAva hai vaha paryAya hai arthAt pratyeka vastu meM pratikSaraNa parivartana cAlU hai / vahA~ pUrvAkAra kA parityAga hotA hai aura uttarAkAra kA graharaNa / isI lie AcAryoM ne dravya kI paribhASA isa prakAra bhI kI hai-- utpAdavyayadhIvyayuktaMsat -- utpAda, vyaya aura dhauvya guNasvabhAva se yukta padArtha haiM / yahA~ utpAda aura vyaya dravya ke paryA rUpa haiM aura dhauvya guNa rUpa | paMcAstikAya sAra meM dravya kI ukta donoM hI vyAkhyAyeM kI haiM / jisa prakAra sone ke gahane ko tor3akara naye naye AkAra ke gahanoM ke nirmANa hone meM svarNatva saba meM avasthita rahatA hai / vahA~ svarNatva dhrauvya hai aura pUrvAkAroM kA vinAza va uttarAkAroM kA AdAna kramazaH vyaya aura utpAda haiM / dRzyamAna sRSTi ke upAdAna paramANu haiM / una paramANuoM ke hI yaugika pariNAma se samasta padArtha samUha niSpanna huA hai / usa padArtha samUha meM bananA aura bigar3anA 1. ( ka ) guNa paryAyAzrayo dravyam / (kha) guraNAraNa mAsavo davvaM / - uttarAdhyayana adhyayana 26-6 / 2. sahabhAvI dharmo guNaH / - zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA prakAza 1 sUtra 40 // 3. pUrvottarAkAra parityagAdAnaM paryAyaH - zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA prakAza 1 sUtra 44 // 4. zrI tattvArtha sUtra 05 : 26 / 5. dravyaM sallakSaraNa ke utpAdavyayadhruvatvasaMyuktam / guNa paryAyAzrayaM vA yattad bhAMti sarvajJAH / 2010_04

Page #52
paramANuvAda prati samaya cAlU hai phira bhI paramANutva dharma unakA sadA surakSita hai / eka bhI paramANu na kabhI nayA banatA hai aura na kabhI kisI paramANu kA vinAza hotA hai / ve isa parivartanazIla vizva ke zAzvata sadasya haiM / lakar3I jala gaI, kucha dravya koyalA banA, kucha rAkha aura kucha dhA~ / paramANu jyoM ke tyoM rahe / antara kevala unakI paryAyoM kA pdd'aa| pahale ve kASTha ke rUpa meM the, aura aba dUsare nAnA dravyoM ke rUpa meM / paryAyoM kA sthUla parivartana kAdAcitka hai, para sUkSma parivartana prati samaya / lakar3I jalakara rAkha huI yaha sthUla parivartana huA / vahI lakar3I kisI surakSita sthAna meM susthira par3I hai to bhI usameM kisI bhI samaya parivartana to cAlU hI hai| vaha parivartana pArthiva netroM se sIdhA dekhane meM nahIM AtA para eka lambI avadhi ke pazcAt jaba vahI kASTa dravya jIrNa zIrNa hokara miTTI ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai, taba hama sahaja hI samajha lete haiM usa kASTha dravya meM pUrvAkAra kA parityAga aura uttarAkAra kA AdAnarUpa parivartana cAlU hI thA / yaha kASTha aAdi se anta taka kisI eka hI kSaNa meM pUrva paryAya se uttara paryAya meM nahIM AyA hai| yaha parivartana kaise aura kyoM hotA hai ? Thosa se Thosa vastu cAhe vaha lohA ho yA zIzA prati samaya saMkhya, asaMkhya va ananta paramANu usase kSarita ho rahe haiM aura naye paramANu va sUkSma skandha usameM praveza pA rahe haiM / kaThora dravyoM meM bhI jo Upara se sthiratA lagatI hai vaha unakI antaraMga sthiti meM nahIM hai / unake gharelU vAtAvaraNa meM to paramANuoM kI cahala-pahala aura uchala-kUda banI hI rahatI hai / jaise ki gommaTasAra' jIva kAMDa meM batAyA gayA hai--pudgala dravya meM saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta, nanta paramANu calita hote rahate haiN| pudgaloM ke saMsthAna prAkRti ko saMsthAna kahate haiM / vaha saMsthAna do prakAra kA hotA hai-itthaMstha aura anitthaMstha / akalaMka deva ne tattvArtha rAjavArtika meM inhIM do zabdoM ko itthaM aura anitthaM saMjJA se abhihita kiyA hai / niyata AkAra vAle pudgala ko itthaMstha kahA jAtA hai| 1. pudgala dravye praNavaH saMkhyAtAdayo bhavanti calitA hi / gommaTasAra jIvakANDa gAthA 563 / 2. AkRti:--saMsthAnam, itthaMstham anitthaMstham / 3. saMsthAnaM dvivetthaM lakSaNaM anitthalakSaNaM c| tattvArtha rAjavAtika a0 5 / 24 / 4. tacca niyatAkAraM itthaMstham / 2010_04

Page #53
jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna jaise---trikoNa, catuSkoNa, pAyatana, parimaNDala Adi / inake atirikta jo aniyata prAkAra haiM unheM anitthaMstha kahA jAtA hai, jaise-vArdala prAdi kI prAkRtiyA~ / pudgala vibhAjana ke prakAra pudgala-dravya kA vibhAjana pA~ca prakAra se kiyA gayA hai-- utkara, cUrga, khaNDa, pratara aura anutaTikA / / (1) utkara----maMga kI phalI kA TUTanA / (2) cUrNa---gehU~ Adi kA praattaa| (3) khaNDa---patthara ke Tukar3e / (4) pratara-abhraka ke dala / (5) anutaTikA-tAlAba kI draareN| pudgala ke cAra guraNa padgala sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa svabhAva vAlA hotA hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM yahI bAta adhika spaSTatA se batAI gaI hai / vahA~ likhA gayA hai-'pudgala pA~ca varNa, pAMca rasa, do gandha aura pATha sparza se yukta hotA hai / " jaina zAstroM ke anusAra varNa mAtra pA~ca" prakAra kA hotA hai- 'nIla, pIta, zukla, kRSNa aura lohita' / rasa pA~ca prakAra kA hai--- tikta, kaTuka, grAmla, madhura aura kaSAya / gandha do prakAra kA hotA hai--'sugandha aura durgandha' / sparza ATha prakAra kA hotA hai-'mRdu, kaThina, guru, laghu, zIta, uSNa, snigdha aura rUkSa / ' 1. vRttavyasra caturasrAyatanaparimaNDalAdittham / ---tatvArtha rAjavArtika a0 5 / 24 / 2. aniyatAkAraM anitthaMstham / zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA prakAza 1 sUtra 12 kI TIkA / 3. sa ca paMcadhA utkaraH, cUrNaH, khaNDa :, prataraH, anutaTikA / -- zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA prakAzaM 1 sUtra 12 kI ttiikaa| 4. poggale paMcavaNNe, paMca se, dugandhe, aTThaphAse paNNatte / - vyAkhyA prajJapti za0 12 u0 5 / 5. nIla, pIta, zukla, kRSNa, lohita bhedAt / -tatvArtha rAjavArtika 5 / 23 / 10 / 6. tikta, kaTu kAmla, madhura, kaSAyA rasa prakArAH / -tatvArtha rAjavartika 5 / 23 / 8 / 7. gandhaH surabhirasurabhizca / / - tatvArtha rAjavartika 5 / 23 / 6 / 8. mRdu, kaThina, guru, laghu, zItoSNa, snigdha, rUkSa, sparza bhedAH / -tatvArtha rAjavArtika 23 / 7 / 5 / 2010_04

Page #54
45 paramANuvAda eka paramANu meM eka varNa, eka gandha, eka rasa aura do sparza hote haiM / kintu kisI bhI sthUla skandha meM pA~ca varNa, pAMca rasa, do gandha aura grATha sparza mileMge / sparzo kI apekSA se skandhoM ke do bheda ho jAte haiM-catuHsparzI skandha aura praSTa sparzI skandha | sUkSma se sUkSma pudgala jAti catuHsparzI skandhAtmaka hai / catuHsparzI pudgaloM meM ukta grATha sparzo meM se zIta, uSNa, snigdha aura rUkSa ye cAra sparza mileMge / apekSA vizeSa se yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ukta cAra sparza hI pudgala ke maulika sparza haiM / paramANu meM ukta cAroM meM se hI koI do sparza mileMge / koI paramANu zIta yA uSNa hogA yA snigdha aura rUkSa hogA / mRdu, kaThina, guru, laghu ina cAra sparzo meM se kisI bhI akele paramANu meM koI sparza nahIM miltaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki ye cAra sparza maulika na hokara saMyogaja hai| ina cAra sparzo ke utpAda kI koI vyavasthita prakriyA mila nahIM rahI hai parantu tathA prakAra kI niyAmaka prakriyA honI avazya caahie| nahIM to kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ki asaMkhya ananta paramANuoM ke saMyoga se bane hue skandhoM meM kucha catuHsparzI hI raha jAte haiM aura kucha praSTa sparzI ho jAte haiM / yaha eka vizeSa bAta hai ki jaina dArzanikoM ne gurutva (bhArIpana ) aura laghutva ( halkepana) ko bhI maulika svabhAva nahIM mAnA hai / vaha bhI vibhinna paramANutroM kA sayogaja parigAma hai | khoja kI dRSTi se yaha bar3e mahattva kA viSaya hai-- sthUlatva se sUkSmatva kI ora jAte hue pudgala bhAra Adi guNoM se rahita ho jAte haiM aura sakSmatva se sthUlatva ko mora jAte hue usameM gurutva mRdutva prAdi yogyatAyeM utpanna ho jAtI hai / zrAdi vaitrAsika bandha bijalI, ulkA, indradhanuSa Adi padArthoM ke Adhunika vijJAna meM bahuta sAre anveSaNa ho cuke haiM / jaina darzana meM bhI ina padArthoM ke viSaya meM sakSipta kintu mahattva - pUrNa vivecana milatA hai / vibhinna paramANuoM ke saMzleSa ko vahA~ bandha' kahA gayA hai / usa bandha ke pramukha do bheda haiM- prAyogika aura vainasika / prAyogika jIva prayatnajanya hotA hai aura vaha sAdi hai / vaisrasika kA artha hai - svAbhAvika, jisa bandha meM vyakti vizeSa ke prayatna kI apekSA na rahatI ho / isake do prakAra haiM--sAdi vaisrasika aura anAdi vaisika / sAdi vaisramika bandha vaha hai jo banatA hai, bigar3atA hai aura usake 1. anantAnanta paramANu samudaya niSpAdyapi kazcit cAkSuSaH kazcidacAkSuSaH / - sarvArtha siddhi | 2. saMzleSaH -bandhaH, ayamapi prAyogika : sAdiH khasikastu sAdiranAdizca // - zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA prakAza 1 sUtra 12 kA TIkA / 2010_04

Page #55
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna banane bigar3ane meM kisI vyakti vizeSa kI apekSA nahIM rahatI / usake udAharaNa haiM bAdaloM meM camakane vAlI bijalI, utkA, megha, indradhanuSa prAdi / ' bijalI kyA hai ? isa viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai-"snigdha rUkSatva guNanimitto vidyut'---snigdha aura rUkSa guNavAle skandhoM ke saMyoga se bijalI paidA hotI hai / ulkA kyA hai ? isa viSaya meM anveSaNa karate hue vaijJAnikoM ne eka bahuta bar3A ghaTanAtmaka itihAsa gar3ha DAlA hai / jaina vicAra saraNi ke anusAra ulkA tArAoM kA TUTanA nahIM hai aura na unakI pArasparika Takkara kA pariNAma hai / vaha to kevala jo nAnA pudgala skandha aAkAza meM bhare par3e haiM unakA hI saMgharSa janya pariNAma hai / isI prakAra vividha aNuoM kA saMyaugika pariNAma vArdala indradhanuSa Adi haiN| prAdhunika vijJAna meM paramANu vijJAna ke kSetra meM nirvivAdatayA mAnA jAtA hai ki paramANuvAda yUnAna kI dena hai| DemokreTasa (Democritas) saMsAra kA pahalA vyakti thA jisane kahA- yaha saMsAra zU ya AkAza aura adRzya, avibhAjya va ananta paramANuoM kI eka ikAI hai| dRzya aura adRzya sAre saMgaThana paramANuoM ke saMyoga aura viyoga kA hI pariNAma hai|" DemokreTasa yUnAna kA eka suprasiddha dArzanika thA jo IsvI pUrva 460 meM janmA aura IsvI pUrva 370 taka jIyA / paramANu sambandhI isakI dhAraNA ko hama isa prakAra jAna sakate haiM (1) padArtha (Matter) saMsAra meM ekAkAra vyApta nahIM hai apitu vibhakta (Discrete) haiN| (2) samasta padArtha piNDa Thosa paramANuoM se baneM haiM / ve paramANu vistRta prAkAzAntara se pRthaka hai / pratyeka paramANu eka svatantra ikAI hai| (3) paramANu acchedya, abhedya aura avinAzI haiM / ve pUrNa haiM, tAje (naye) haiM, jaise ki ye saMsAra kI Adi meM the| 1. vaisasikaH / tadyathA-snigdha rUkSatva guNa nimitto vidya dulkA jaladhArAgnIndradhanurAdi viSayaH / -sarvArthasiddhi a0 5 mUtra 24 / 2. The world consists of empty space and an in inite number of indivisible invisibly small atoms and that the appearance and disappearance of bodies was due to the u:ion and seperation of atoms. --Cosmology Old and New, p. 6 3. Comprehensive Treatise on Inorganic and Theoritical Chemistry. -J. W. Mellor 2010_04

Page #56
paramANuvAda (4) paramANu paramANu meM zrAkAra, lambAI, caur3AI aura vaz2ana ko lekara pRthaktA hotI hai / (5) paramANutroM ke prakAra saMkhyAta haiM / para hara eka prakAra ke paramANu ananta haiM / 47 (6) padArthoM ke guggA paramANuyoM ke svabhAva, saMvidhAna arthAt kauna se paramANu kisa prakAra se saMyukta hue haiM para nirbhara haiM / (7) paramANu nirantara gatizIla haiM / DemokreTasa se lekara IsA kI 16vIM sadI taka paramANu ke nAnA zranveSaNa hote rahe aura naye naye tathya sAmane Ate rahe / para aba taka vaha paramANu vaijJAnikoM kI dRSTi meM pracchedya, abhedya va sUkSmatama hI banA rahA / paramANu kI sUkSmatA vijJAna kA paramANu kitanA sUkSma hai ? isakA anumAna isa bAta se laga sakatA hai ki pacAsa zaMkha paramANuyoM kA bhAra kevala DhAI tole ke lagabhaga hotA hai / isakA vyAsa eka iMca kA dasa karor3avA~ hissA hai / sigareTa lapeTane ke patale kAgaja athavA pataMgI kAgaja kI muTAI meM eka se eka ko saTAkara rakhane para eka lAkha paramANu zrA jAyeMge / dhUli ke eka choTe se karaNa meM daza padama se adhika paramANu hote haiM / soDAvATara ko gilAsa meM DAlane para jo choTI choTI bU~deM nikalatI haiM unameM se eka ke paramANuoMoM ko ginane ke lie saMsAra ke tIna araba vyaktiyoM ko biThA diyA jAe aura binA khAye, pIye, soye lagAtAra prati minaTa tIna so ko cAla se ginate jAyeM to usa nanhIM bUMda ke paramANutroM kI samasta saMkhyA ko samApta karane meM cAra mahIne laga jAyeMge / patale keza ko ukhAr3ate samaya usakI jar3a para jo rudhira kI sUkSma bUMda lagI rahegI use aNuvokSaNa kI tAkata ko itanA bar3hA kara dekhA jAe ki bU~da chatra yA sAta phITa vyAsa kI dIkha par3e to bhI usake bhItara ke paramANu kA vyAsa iMcahI ho - sakegA / pA~ca bhUtoM se 2 tattvoM kI prora ghar3A miTTI se banatA hai / piNDa ghar3A, ThikarA kisI bhI rUpa meM ho, kintu miTTI usameM avazya vidyamAna rahatI hai / AkAra badalane para bhI jo padArtha una sabhI AkRtiyoM meM maujUda rahatA hai vaha upAdAna kAraNa (Material cause) kahalAtA hai / yaha rUpamAna jagat jisameM asaMkhya prakAra ke pArthiva padArtha bhare par3e haiM una padArthoM kA 2010_04

Page #57
48 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna upAdAna kAraNa kyA hai ? isa prakAra ke praznoM se hI pA~ca bhUtoM kI kalpanA AI, aisA lagatA hai / bhAratavarSa meM bhI kucha RSiyoM ne mAnA thA-pRthvI jo adhikAMza vastuoM kA upAdAna kAraNa hai jala se paidA hotI hai, jala Aga se aura prAga' havA se / kisI ne jala ko prathama mAnA / AkAza ko AtmA se paidA hunA mAnA / isa prakAra yanAna meM cArvAka ke samakAlIna thelasa' ('Thales) ne jala ko sRSTi kA mUla kAraNa mAnA / unake ziSya anaksimana (Anaxinens) ne vAyu kA aura hairAkliMtasa ne Aga ko mUla kAraNa siddha kiyaa| isa prakAra IsvI pUrva sAtavIM, AThavIM zatAbdI se IsA kI satarahavIM zatAbdI taka cAra yA pA~ca mahAbhUtoM kA bolabAlA thA / bhAratIya nAstikA ne pahale AkAza ko bhI bhUta mAnA thA, kintu phira use tarka siddha na samajha kara chor3a diyA / phira ve cAra hI mahAbhUtoM ke upAsaka rhe| ye pA~ca bhUta sArI sRSTi ke mUla kAraNa nahIM haiM isa bAta kA anta taba huA jaba ki rasAyana ke kSetra meM lohe yA tAMbe me sonA banAne kI daur3a lagI thI / sarvaprathama boyala (Boyle) ne sandehavAdI rasAyanI nAmaka pustaka likhI aura thelasa ke jamAne se mAne gae bhUtoM ke mUla tattva hone se sandeha prakaTa kiyaa| usakA vizvAsa thA ye pA~ca bhUta mUla tattva hI nahIM haiM / mUla tatva to inase atirikta aura padArtha haiN| ye bhUta to unake samizraNa kA pariNAma haiM / usa samaya taka vAyu meM bhAra nahIM mAnA jAtA thaa| boyala ne pahale-pahala batAyA ki usameM bhI bhAra hai / usa samaya taka vAya ko adhikAMzatayA mUla tattva hI mAnA jAtA thA / vibhinna svabhAva kI gaisoM kA AviSkAra usa samaya taka ho gayA thA kintu ve saba vAyu ke hI prakAra mAnI jAne lgiiN| kArbana DAipraoNksAiDa (Carbondioxide) kA patA pahale-pahala iMglaiMDa nivAsI blaiMka ne san 1755 meM lagAyA / isakA nAma sthira vAyu rakkhA / Aja ke mUla rAsAyanika tattvoM meM se oNksIjana kI khoja basTalI ne kI aura dikhalAyA ki prAga ko jalAne va prANadhArI ko zvAsa lene ke lie bhI isakI AvazyakatA hai / hendrIkaveDinsa ne pAnI para anveSaNa kiyA aura use oNksIjana ora hAIDojana ke sammi 1. etaraiyAraNyaka 2 / 3 / 5 / 2. I0 pUrva0 640-550 / 3. I0 pU0 535-425 / 4. 1661 iisvii| 2010_04

Page #58
46 paramANuvAda zraNa kA pariNAma siddha kiyaa| taba se pAnI mala dravya hai yaha dhAraNA miTa gaI / pAnI kA skandha arthAt sUkSmAti-sUkSma karaNa hAiDrojana ke do paramANu aura AksIjana ke eka paramANu se milakara banA hai / padArtha vijJAna ke kSetra meM jaba naI khoja prArambha huI, usa samaya taka prAcIna yUnAnI vidvAnoM kI kRtiyA~ yorapa meM zraddhA kI dRSTi se dekhI jAne lagI thii| gailIliyo, nyuTana, voyala Adi DemokreTasa ke paramANuvAda ko prAdara kI dRSTi se dekhate the| jaoNnaDAlTana ne pahale-pahala mUla aura mizrita tattva ke antara ko sApha sApha batalAyA / usane siddha kiyA ki mizrita tattva ve haiM jo eka yA aneka mUla tattvoM se mila kara bane haiM / mUla tattva amizrita haiM / sAtha sAtha yaha bhI siddha kiyA ki bhinna-bhinna tattvoM ke paramANu bhAra meM bhinnatA rakhate haiM aura yadi tattvoM ko utane hI parimAraNa meM milAyA jAye to sarvadA eka sA hI pariNAma rhegaa| isa prakAra maulika tattvoM kI khoja kA dvAra khulA aura unnIsavIM sadI ke prArambha taka unakI saMkhyA tIsa ho gii| ina anveSaNoM meM hAIDrojana ke paramANu ko sabase choTA dekhakara pahale yaha samajhA gayA thA ki yaha eka hI padArtha saba tattvoM kA mUla hai| kintu yaha dhAraNA adhika dinoM taka nahIM Thahara skii| hAIDrojana kA paramANu jaba adhika bArIkI se taulA gayA to spaSTa ho gayA ki yaha sabhI padArthoM kA mUla tattva nahIM ho sktaa| maulika dravyoM kI paribhASA mAnI gaI thI, aise dravya jo kisI bhI sammizraNa kA pariraNAma na hoM, jo mUlabhUta paramANuoM ke hI vibhinna prakAra hoN| aba taka vaha dhAraNA jo pA~ca bhUtoM se prArambha huI thI, maulika tattvoM kA rUpa lekara kramazaH bar3hatI huI 62 kI sakhyA taka pahu~ca gaI hai| ve 62 tattva' isa prakAra haiM1-hAiDrojana 2-heliyam 3-lithiyam 4-veriliyam 5-borAn 6-kArbana 7-nAiTrojana 8-oNksIjana 8-phalorin 10-nyon 11-soDiyam 12-megnesiyam 13-almoniyam 14-silikon 15-phAsphorasa 16-gaMdhaka 17-klorin 18-argona 16-poTAsa 20-kelasiyam 21-skeDiyam 22-TITAniyam . 1. maulika tattvoM kI saMkhyA aba 62 se 103 taka pahuMca gaI hai| 2010_04

Page #59
mm r m 23-vanADiyam 25-maMgAnIsa 27-kobAlTa 26-tAMbA 31-galiyam 33-saMkhiyA 35-bromin 37---rUbIDiyam 36-yitriyam 41-nyubayam 43-masUriyam 45-oDiyam 47--cAMdI 46-iMDiyam 51-surmA 53-AyoDiyana 55--saeziyam 57--- lanthAnam 56-prasepoDiyam 61-iliniyam 63---yUropiyam 65-Taviyam 67-ho miyam 66-thuliyam *71--lutesiyam 73---tantAlum 75-raheniyam "77-hariDiyam 76-sonA 81-thaliyam 83-vismath 85-asTeTin jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna 24---kromiyam 26-lohA 28-nikala 30-jastA 32--jarmAniyam 34-seleniyama 36--kRpTona 38-sTronaTiyam 40--jirkoniyam 42-molibdenam 44--rUtheniyam 46-pallADiyam 48-kaDmiyam 50-Tin 52-telariyam 54-ksenam 56----trariyam 58-seriyam 60-nyoDimiyam 62--samariyam 64-~-gaDiniyam 66 --Disprosiyam 68-ebiyam 70-uteviyama 72-hAphaniyam 74---tuGasten 76-posmiyam 78-plATinam 80-pArA 82-sIsA 84-plomiyam 86-raDona 2010_04

Page #60
paramANuvAda 87-phrAMsiyam 88-reDiyam 86-- akTIniyam 10-thoriyama 61-proToakTIniyam ____62-yUreniyam maulika tattvoM kA saMgaThana . I0 san 1811 taka aNu hI sabase sUkSma tattva samajhA jAtA thaa| kyoMki taba taka yaha dhAraNA thI-sonA, cAMdI, lohA Adi maulika tattva eka dUsare meM badalate nhiiN| isalie sonA, cAMdI Adi ke sUkSmatama aNu hI mUlabhUta haiN| suprasiddha vaijJAnika avogadrA ne aNu se paramANu ko alaga kiyaa| 26 sAla taka paramANu sUkSma avayava rhaa| phira 1867 I0 meM sara je. je. TAmasana (Sir J. J. Tomson) ne paramANu ke anveSaNa ke samaya eka Tukar3A pAyA jo choTe se hAiDrojana paramANu se bhI atyanta choTA thaa| isI rahasyamaya aNu ne paramANuvAda kA kAyApalaTa hI kara diyA / jo paramANu Thosa sUkSmatama ikAI ke rUpa meM mAnA gayA thA, vividha anveSaNoM se usI paramANu meM Dhola meM pola vAlI bAta niklii| TAmasana ke ziSya radara phorDa (Rathar Ford) ne paramANu ke bhItarI DhAMce ke bAre meM bahuta mahattvapUrNa khojeM kii| isalie loga use paramANu kA pitA bhI kahate haiM / yahI choTA paramANu kA Tukar3A eka mahattvapUrNa bhAga ilekTrona kahA jAtA hai| paramANu ke naye rUpa ko samajha lene ke pazcAt sonA, cAMdI Adi mUlabhUta tattva eka nae svarUpa se hI pahacAne jAne lge| paramANu kA vartamAna svarUpa-choTe se choTA aNu jo paramANu nAma se pahacAnA jAtA thA usake udara meM saura parivAra (Solar System) kA eka nayA saMsAra nikala par3A hai| pratyeka paramANu meM anekoM kaNa haiN| kucha kendra meM sthita haiM aura kucha usI kendra kI nAnA kakSAoM meM nirantara atyanta tIvra gati se paribhramaNa karate haiM; jaise ki sUrya ke cAroM ora zani, buddha, maMgala, zukra Adi graha / kendrastha karaNoM meM dhana vidyut aura parikramAzIla kaNoM meM RNa vidyut hotI hai| sAre paramANu 62 maulika bhedoM meM isalie baMTa jAte haiM ki unakI saMghaTanA meM RNANuoM aura dhanANuoM kA kramika antara rahatA hai| hAiDrojana paramANu-12 tattvoM meM pahalA tattva hAiDrojana hai / yaha eka prakAra kI gaisa hai, jisakA patA kaneNDisa ne 1766 I0 meM lagAyA thaa| isakA paramANu sabase choTA yAnI halakA paramANu hai / 16vIM sadI ke prathama caraNa meM yaha samasta tattvoM kA mUla mAnA gayA thA, kintu aba vaijJAnika kSetra meM isa bAta kA koI mahattva nahIM raha gayA hai| aba yaha 62 tattvoM meM pahalA svatantra tattva siddha ho cukA hai / isa hAiDrojana paramANu ke va levara meM kevala eka dhanANu hai jise proTona (Proton) kahate haiM aura eka RNANu hai jise ilakTrona (Electron) kahate haiM / dhana bijalI kA kArya hai, kisI 2010_04

Page #61
52 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna bhI padArtha ko apanI ora khIMce rakhanA aura RNa-vidyata kA kArya hai, padArtha ko dUra pheNknaa| ina do virodhI vidyut kaNoM kA pariNAma hAiDrojana aNu hai, para donoM prakAra kI vidyut sama mAtrA meM hone se hAiDrojana kA paramANu na RNAtmaka vidyutvAlA hai na dhanAtmaka; apitu vaha ina donoM svabhAvoM se taTastha hai / eka RNANu aura dhanANu kI ikAI rUpa isa hAiDrojana paramANu kA vyAsa - 200,000,000 164 wS w w w S w w wS w w wS w w wS w w wS w w wS w w wS w w ?] iMca hai, aura isakA tola---- grAma hai| usI hAiDrojana paramANu ke RNANu aura dhanANu kA svarUpa nimna prakAra se hai #UTOT (Electron) vyAsa -iMca 500,000,000,000,0 gati-- 1300 mIla prati sekiNDa / bhAra- hAiDrojana paramANu ke bhAra kA ---vA~ bhaag| 2000 STATIOT (Proton) vyAsa-lagabhaga RNANu se 10 gunA adhika / bhAra- 100,000,000,deg 000,000.0grAma yaha to hAiDrojana paramANu kA eka sUkSmatama paricaya huyA, jisako hama ina zabdoM meM duharA sakate haiM-eka proTona isake kendra meM hai| eka elekTrona prati saikiNDa 1300 mIla kI gati se nirantara isakI pradakSiNA kara rahA hai aura una donoM aNuoM kI ikAI kA vyAsa kevala eka iMca kA bIsa karor3avA~ hissA hai| itanA choTA-sA paramANu bhI kitanA polA hai, yaha bhI bhautika-zAstra kA eka bahuta bar3A vismaya hai| proTona ko hama yadi apanI kalpanA se prAMvale ke barAbara mAna leM aura usI anupAta se yadi elekTrona aura proTona ke bIca kI khAlI jagaha ko dekheM to vaha 666 gaja 2 phuTa caur3I hogii| anya paramANu-maulika tattvoM meM hAiDrojana ke bAda dUsarA nambara heliyam kA hai| isake kendra meM do proTona haiM, aura do elekTrona / ye nirantara apane nAbhikaraNa (Nucleus) kI parikramA karate haiN| isI prakAra tIsare maulika tattva lithiyam aura 2010_04

Page #62
paramANuvAda cauthe beriliyam Adi meM kramazaH eka-eka bar3hate hue aNu kendragata aura kakSAgata haiM / sabase antima tattva yUreniyama meM 62 proTona nAbhikaNa (Nucleus) meM haiM aura utane hI elekTrona vibhinna kakSAoM meM apane kendra kI parikramAe~ karate haiN| hAiDrojana paramANu meM eka hI elekTrona hai, isalie kakSA bhI eka hai| anya paramANuoM meM sAre proTona ekIbhUta hokara nAbhikaraNa kA rUpa le lete haiM, para elekTrona anekoM ToliyoM meM anekoM sunizcita kakSAe~ banAkara ghUmate haiN| nyuTrona aura pojITona--proTona bhI svayaM apane pApa meM svatantra kaNa na hokara nyuTrona aura pojITrona kA saMyogika pariNAma hai / pahale yaha elekTrona kI taraha svatantra karaNa mAnA gayA thA, para 1620 meM radaraphorDa svayaM sandehazIla ho gayA, kyoMki usakI samajha meM yaha AyA-dhana aura RNa bijalI vAle proTona aura elekTrona isa brahmANDa ke upAdAna nahIM ho sakate / inake bIca meM dhana aura RNa bijalI se rahita koI taTastha kaNa honA cAhie / isake 12 sAla bAda san 1932 meM radaraphorDa ke sahakArI caDavika ne radaraphorDa kI kalpanA meM sAe karaNa ko proTona ke andara hI khoja nikAlA aura usakA nAma nyuTrona diyA / nyuTrona kA artha hai--na -- ubhaya arthAt na usameM elekTrona kI RNAtmaka bijalI hai aura na proTona kI dhanAtmaka / dUsare zabdoM meM hama ise taTastha kaNa bhI kaha sakate haiM / isI prakAra ke nAnA anveSaNoM meM se pojITrona kA patA calA jo bijalI kI mAtrA to proTona ke samAna hI rakhatA hai aura bhUtamAtrA elekTrona ke braabr| Adhunika padArtha vijJAna brahmANDa kA upAdAna khojane ke lie pahale aNuoM aura aNu gucchakoM meM bhaTakA, phira paramANuoM meM aura aba elekTrona, nyuTrona aura pojITrona meM bhaTakatA hai / vaijJAnikoM ko aba yaha kahane kA sAhasa nahIM ho rahA hai ki hama brahmANDa ke sUkSmatama upAdAna para pahu~ca gae haiN| jaba-jaba unhoMne aisA vizvAsa kiyA taba-taba unako apanA vaha vizvAsa badala denA par3A-kyA patA elekTrona nyuTrona, pojITrona Adi sUkSma kaNoM ke bhItara phira koI saura parivAra jaisA sRSTi krama nikala jAe ? reDiyo kriyA tattva (Radio-Activity) aura dravya parivartana reDiyo kriyAtmaka tattvoM kI carcA Aja saMsAra ke eka chora se dUsare chora taka phaila rahI hai| amerikA aura rUsa dvArA kie jAne vAle udjana bamoM ke parIkSaNoM se reDiyo kriyAtmaka aNu kisa prakAra sahasroM mIla dUra nabhomaNDala meM chitara jAte haiM aura unakA vidhvaMsaka pariNAma janajIvana para kaisA par3a rahA hai, yaha AbAla prasiddha hai| 2010_04

Page #63
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna reDiyo priyA eka padArtha svabhAva hai, jo prakRti ke isa vizAla kSetra meM sahaja bhAva se kahIM-kahIM upasthita hotA hai| pudgala ke rahasyamaya svabhAvoM kA yaha eka acchA udAharaNa hai / yUreniyam, reDiyam Adi 83 se 62 elekTrona vAle kucha tattvoM meM reDiyo kriyA svayaM hote bhI dekhI jAtI hai| udjana bama, paramANu bama Adi meM Adi se hone vAlA reDiyo kiraNa prasaraNa kRtrima prayogoM kA pariNAma hotA hai / reDiyo kriyA kA artha hai sahaja bhAva se yA kRtrima rUpa se jaba paramANu ke mUlabhUta kaNa elekTrona aura proTona alaga hote haiM to bama phaTane kI taraha dhar3Ake ke sAtha eka prakAra kI lau nikalatI hai aura prakAza kI bhAMti vaha pAge se Age phailatI jAtI hai| isI lau ke prasaraNa ko reDiyo kriyA (Radio-Activity) yA kiraNa prasaraNa (Radiation) kahate haiN| ___ yareniyama se, jo ki 62 maulika tattvoM meM antima hai; nirantara tIna prakAra kI kiraNeM nikalatI rahatI hai jinake nAma kramazaH alphA, bITA aura gAmA haiM / yUreniyam kA paramANu isa prasaraNa meM jaba alphA kiraNa ke tIna aMza kho detA hai taba vaha reDiyama ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| reDiyama svayaM reDiyo kriyAtmaka tattva hai / usase bhI dina rAta tIna kiraNeM nikalatI rahatI haiM / jaba vaha alphA kiraNa ke pA~ca aMza (Particles) kho detA hai to vaha svayaM reDiyam na rahakara zIzA ho jAtA hai / alphA, bITA aura gAmA kA svarUpa eka svatantra avayava hai / bITA karaNa sAdhAraNa elekTrona hai / alphA kaNa cAra proTona, do elekTrona hai| gAmA kiraNa eka sUkSma taraMgoMvAlI eksare hai| para sAdhAraNa eksare kI taraMgeM iMca kA karor3avA~ bhAga hotI hai aura gAmA kiraNa dasa kharabA~ bhAga / tAtparya yaha huA ki ukta kiraNa prasaraNa se yUreniyam ke elekTrona proTona ghaTakara reDiyam kI saMkhyA para pahu~ca jAte haiM aura vaha yUreniyam reDiyam vana jAtA hai / vahI saMkhyA jaba zIze ke barAbara ho jAtI hai to vaha reDiyam jaisI vicitra svabhAva vAlI dhAtu zIze ke rUpa meM badala jAtI hai / yaha parivartana anyAnya maulika tattvoM meM bhI prayogoM dvArA lAyA jA sakatA hai / san 1641 meM vaijJAnika baiMjAmina (Banjamin) ne pAre ko sone ke rUpa meM parivartita kara dikhaayaa| pAre ke aNu kA bhAra do sau aMza hotA hai / use eka aMza bhAra vAle vidyut proTona se visphoTita kiyA gayA jisase vaha proTona pAre meM ghula-mila gayA aura usakA bhAra 201 aMza ho gyaa| taba svataH usa laya aNu kI mUla dhUli se eka alphA bindu nikala bhAgA, jisakA bhAra cAra aMza thaa| pariNAmataH pAre kA bhAra 201 aMza se 167 aMza kA ho gyaa| 167 aMza bhAra kA hI to sonA hotA hai| san 1953 meM pleTinam ko sone meM parivartana karane kI to nAnA prayoga zAlAoM meM saphalatA mila gaI / kaunasA maulika dravya kisa maulika dravya meM kaThinatA 2010_04

Page #64
paramANuvAda 55 se yA saralatA se badalA jA sakatA hai, isa viSaya ke sAre prayoga vaijJAnika cAhe na bhI kara pAe hoM, para vijJAna ke kSetra meM mUla dravya ke parivartana kI bAta aba kevala kalpanA kI ur3Ana nahIM raha gaI hai| dravya kI tIna avasthAe~ pratyeka paramANu dhanAtmaka aura RNAtmaka aNuoM se banA hai| RNAtmaka kaNa apane pAsa Ane vAle kaNoM ko dUra pheMkate rahate haiM / isake AdhAra se padArtha mAtra meM phulAvaTa hai| Thosa se Thosa padArtha meM padArtha-mAtrA se adhika zanyAkAza hai| eka lambe-caur3e hAthI ke aNuoM ko zUnyatA-rahita kara ekIbhUta kiyA jAe to usa hAthI ke zarIra kA sArA dravya mila kara itanA sUkSma ho jAyegA ki vaha sUI ke chidra se AsAnI se nikala skegaa| isI zUnyatA ke tAratamya se padArtha kI tIna avasthAe~ bana jAtI haiM; Thosa, tarala, aura vASpIya / isa zUnyatA kA mUla hetu yahI hai ki RNAtmaka bijalI cIjoM ko phulAkara rakhatI hai; dhanAtmaka bijalI apanI maryAdA se aNuoM ko nikaTa aura dUra jAne detI hai| hama aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM--pratyeka padArtha Thosa, tarala aura vASpIya tInoM avasthAnoM meM raha sakatA hai / para yaha nizcita hai, dravya ukta tInoM avasthAoM meM se kisI meM rahe; usake bhItara ke aNu sarvadA gatimAna haiN| vASpIya padArthoM meM yaha gati yahA~ taka bar3ha jAtI hai ki vahA~ aNuoM kI uchala-kUda aura dhakkAdhakkI ke sivAya aura kucha lagatA hI nahIM / yaha jAnA gayA hai ki gaisa ke aNu eka saikiNDa meM 6 araba bAra dUsare aNuoM se Takkara le letA hai jaba ki unake bIca kI dUrI eka iMca kA tIsa lAkhavA~ hissA hai| dravya aura zakti (Matter and Energy) dravya kI taraha vijJAna ke kSetra meM zakti kA eka svatantra astitva mAnA gayA hai| kintu AinsTIna ne yaha spaSTa kara diyA ki zakti (Energy) aura dravya (Matter) eka dUsare se atyanta bhinna nahIM haiN| dravya zakti meM aura zakti dravya meM parivartita ho sakatI hai / vijJAna ke kSetra meM AinsTIna kA yaha eka krAntikArI nirNaya rahA hai / zakti ke sthUla rUpa uSNatA, cumbaka, vidyut evaM prakAza haiN| tApa (Heat) . paramANu meM dhanANu aura RNANu, aNu meM svayaM paramANu aura aNugucchakoM meM aNu nirantara gatizIla haiN| yahI Antarika gati jaba bahuta bar3ha jAtI hai aura sUkSmakaNa paraspara eka dUsare se Takkara lete hue idhara-udhara daur3ate haiM to ve tApa ke rUpa meM dIkhane lagate haiM / Adhunika vijJAna ne hara eka padArtha ke pighAla bindu (Freezing Point) 2010_04

Page #65
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna aura ubAla bindu (Boiling Point) Adi kA samucita patA lagA liyA haiM / lohA, zIzA Adi 1500deg para tarala mileMge aura isase pUrva Thosa / prakAza (Light) prakAza nirantara gatizIla hai| prakAza mAtra cAhe vaha dIpaka kA ho yA sUrya kA 186000 mIla kI gati se apane kendra ke cAroM ora bar3hatA rahatA hai| vaijJAnikoM ne brahmANDa meM ghUmane vAle AkAzIya piNDoM kI gati, dUrI Adi ko mApane ke lie prakAza kiraNa ko hI apanA mAna-daNDa mAna rakkhA hai, kyoMki usakI gati sadA samAna hai| prakAza meM pahale bhAra nahIM mAnA gayA thA kintu aba yaha siddha ho cukA hai ki vaha eka zakti kA bheda hote hue bhI bhAravAn hai / vaijJAnikoM ne yaha bhI patA lagAyA hai---prakAza, vidyut cumbakIya tattva haiM aura vaha eka varga mIla kSetra para prati minaTa AdhI chaTA~ka mAtrA meM sUrya se giratA hai| vidyut vidyut ke do rUpa haiM-dhana aura RNa / dhana kA AdhAra proTona aura RNa kA AdhAra elekTrona hai| isa AdhAra se vizva kA pratyeka padArtha vidyunmaya hai| AkAza kI bijalI bAdaloM ke TakarAne se paidA hotI hai, para vaha bhI koI isa vidyut se bhinna nhiiN| vaijJAnikoM ne vidyut prakaTana ke anagina rAste nikAla die haiM aura Aja yaha manuSya ke jIvana vyavahAra kA Avazyaka aMga bana gaI hai| paramANu bama aura udjana bama paramANu bama aura udjana bama bhI paudgalika zaktiyoM ke vicitra pariNAma haiM / pahale yaha mAnA gayA ki paramANu TUTatA nahIM para dhIre-dhIre yaha mAnA jAne lagA, vaha TUTa to sakatA hai / kyoMki usa samaya reDiyo-kriyA vAle tattvoM kA patA laga cukA thA jo ki apane Apa apanA maulika parivartana karate rahate haiN| dhIre-dhIre yaha patA calA ki paramANu ke bIjANuoM kI ikAI meM apAra zakti bharI par3I hai / taba se vaijJAnikoM kA dhyAna isa ora lagA aura pariNAmasvarUpa paramANu bama kA AviSkAra huA / aba taka banAe gae paramANu bamoM meM kevala yUreniyam ke paramANuoM kA vidIraNa kiyA gayA hai / yUreniyam svayaM reDiyo kriyA tattva hai, isalie anya paramANunoM kI apekSA isakA vidIraNa sahaja huA hai| isameM bhI dravya mAtrA ke nyUnAdhika se mukhya do bheda hote haiM; U.235, 7.238 / ina donoM bhedoM meM U.235 hI mahaMgA tathA durlabha hai aura yahI paramANu bama kA upAdAna siddha huaa| udjana bama kI gati ulTI hai| paramANu bama jahA~ vibhAjana kA pariNAma hai, 2010_04

Page #66
paramANuvAda udjana bama saMyoga kaa| isameM hAiDrojana ke paramANu ko heliyam ke paramANu meM badalA jAtA hai / hAiDrojana pahalA maulika tattva hai aura heliyam duusraa| hAiDrojana ke eka paramANu kA tola 1.008 hotA hai| ataH cAra paramANuoM kA tola 4.032 huaa| kintu heliyama paramANu kA tola lagabhaga 4 hI raha jAtA hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hotA hai ki hAiDrojana paramANu se heliyam paramANu banane meM .032 arthAt 1.30 bhAga zakti ke rUpa meM badala jAtA hai| usa zakti ko tApa (Heat) ke rUpa meM leM to samajhanA cAhie eka hAiDrojana ke paramANu se eka hIliyam ke paramANu banane meM 2700 mana koyale ke jalane se jo tApa utpanna hotA hai usakA tApa bhI usake barAbara hogaa| isI tApa zakti kA samudAIkaraNa hAiDrojana bama hai / isa zakti ke bAre meM paramANu-vibhAjana ke pahale bhI patA laga cukA thaa| para / hAiDrojana ke cAra paramANugoM ko milA kara heliyam kA paramANu banAne ke lie lAkhoM lAkha aMza tApakrama kI AvazyakatA hotI thI, aura vaijJAnika' apanI prayogazAlA meM eka lAkha DigrI se bhI bahuta kama tApakrama utpanna karane meM samartha hue| kintu jaba eTama bama kA visphoTa hotA hai to tApakrama 2 karor3a DigrI se bhI adhika utpanna ho jAtA hai aura usa tApakrama para hAiDrojana kA heliyama ke rUpa meM parivartita honA sambhava ho jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha huaA hAiDrojana bama ke visphoTa meM eTama bama diyAsalAI kA kAma karatA hai / saca hI hai eka burAI apane se bar3I burAI ko janma detI hai| paramANu bama nahIM banA hotA to hAiDrojana bama kI utpatti kA koI kAraNa nahIM thaa| kintu hameM to yahA~ kevala pudgala ke pUrNa aura galan dharma kA vaicitrya dekhanA hai| 1. The highest timperatures which could at that time be achieved in the laboratory were much less than 100,000 degrees centigrade, while for thermonuclear reactions a temperature of the order of millions of degrees is necessary. The situation changed, however, after the development of the atom bomb based on fusion. At the instant of the explosion the temperature reaches several million degrees, and although this lasts only an extremely short time it may be sufficient to initiate a fusion reaction. By its very nature such a reaction could only be utilized as an explosive, and such an arrangement is known as the hydrogen bomb. - Atoms and the Universe, p. 107. 2010_04

Page #67
58 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna samanvaya aura samIkSA pichale prakaraNoM meM darzana aura vijJAna ke prAmANika uddharaNoM ke sAtha paramANavAda kA suvistRta vivecana kiyA gayA / sarvasAdhAraNa ke lie donoM pakSoM ke sArAMza ko hRdayagaMma kara use samIkSApUrNa dRSTi se dekha lenA sahaja nahIM hogA, isalie prastuta prakaraNa meM darzana aura vijJAna ke mahattvapUrNa prasaMgoM ko saMkSepa meM samIkSAtmaka dRSTi se rakhA jA rahA hai| paramANu kI paribhASA karate hue bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ne batAyA-paramANu' pudgala avibhAjya, acchedya, abhedya, adAhya va agrAhya hai / kisI bhI upAya, upacAra yA upAdhi se usakA bhAga nahIM ho sakatA / vajrapaTala se bhI usakA bhAga yA vibhAga nahIM ho sktaa| kisI tIkSNati-tIkSNa zastra se bhI usakA kramaNa yA bhAga nahIM ho sakatA / vaha talavAra kI dhAra yA isase bhI tIkSNa zastra kI dhAra para raha sakatA hai| talavAra yA kSurakI tIkSNa dhAra para rahe hue paramANa-pudgala kA chedana-bhedana nahIM ho sakatA / vaha agnikAya meM praveza kara jalatA nahIM hai / puSkarasaMvarta mahAmegha meM praveza kara Ardra nahIM hotA hai / gaMgA mahAnadI ke pratizrota meM zIghratA se praveza kara naSTa nahIM hotA hai| udakAvarta yA udakabindu meM Azraya lekara vilupta nahIM hotA hai / paramANu pudgala anardha hai, amadhya hai, apradezI hai / sArdha nahIM hai, samadhya nahIM hai, sapradezI nahIM hai / paramANa ke na lambAI hai, na caur3AI hai, na gaharAI hai| yadi vaha hai to ikAI rUpa hai| DemokreTasa kahatA hai- 'paramANu acchedya, abhedya aura avinAzI haiM / ve pUrNa hai aura tAje (naye) haiM, jaise ki saMsAra kI Adi meM the|' para DemokreTsa kA tathAkathita acchedya aura abhedya paramANu aAja TUTa gayA hai / jaina darzana kA paramANu akhaNDa thA, hai aura rhegaa| jaina zAstroM ke anusAra vaha indriyagrAhI va prayoga kA viSaya ho hI nahIM sktaa| usakI sUkSmatA ke viSaya meM jaisA ki batAyA gayA hai-'paramANu meM manuSya kRta koI kriyA aura gati nahIM ho sktii| manuSya to kevala ananta pradezI sUkSma 1. bhagavatI za ka 5 uddezya 7 / 2. paramANu poggaleNaM bhante ! kiM saaDDhe, samajjhe, sapaese, udAhu, aNaDDhe, amajhe, apaese ? goyamA ! aNaDDhe, amajjhe apaese, no saaDDhe, no samajbhe, no sapaese / -bhagavatI zataka 5 uddeza 7 / 2010_04

Page #68
paramANuvAda 56 I skandhoM taka hI prabhAvita kara sakatA hai / ' sArAMza yaha huA - vaijJAnika jisa paramANu ke pIche par3e the, jaina darzana ke anusAra vaha aneka paramANutroM se saMghaTita koI skandha hI thA / aura aba to yaha prayogazAlAoM meM suspaSTa ho hI cukA hai ki jisa paramANu ko pracchedya, abhedya aura sUkSmatama mAnA thA vaha vaisA nahIM hai / usameM pahale elekTrona aura proTona kA patA calA / phira jyoM-jyoM isa viSaya meM vikAsa huA proTona bhI eka zAzvatika ikAI nahIM rahA, usameM bhI nyUTrona aura pojITrona samajhaute pUrvaka ikAI banA kara baiThe the / ilekTrona upalabdha praNutroM meM sabase choTA hai / para lagatA hai vaijJAnika ise bhI parama + aNu = sabase choTA praNu kahane kA sAhasa nahIM kareMge / yadi kareMge to sambhava hai vaha bhI sudUra bhaviSya meM mithyA pramANita ho jaaye| jaina darzana kI paribhASA se to elekTrona paramANu hai hI nahIM / kyoMki vaha manuSya kRta nAnA prakriyAoM se prabhAvita hotA hI rahatA hai / yaha to vaijJAnikoM ke bAyeM hAtha kA khela banatA jA rahA hai ki elekTronoM ko kahIM se haTA denA aura kahIM lagA denA | nyUTronoM ko ghaTA bar3hA kara 2 maulika tattvoM kI taraha samasthAnIya dUsare maulika tattva banAyeM jAne lage haiM / nAbhikaraNa ko tor3anA nyUTrona kA kAma hai / vaha kabhI nAbhikaraNa ko tor3akara nikala jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI svayaM nAbhikaraNa isa prAkramaraNakArI ko pakar3a kara apane pAsa rakha letA hai / yadi yUreniyama kA nAbhikaraNa nyUTrona ko pakar3a letA hai to usakI bhUta mAtrA 238 ke sthAna para 239 ho jAtI hai / isI prakriyA se vaijJAnikoM ne yUreniyam se Age neptUniyam nAmaka 63vA~ rasAyanika tattva aura banA liyA hai / paramANu 1 ke udarastha jitane hI karaNa haiM, jaina darzana kI paribhASA ke anusAra ve sUkSmatama yA paramANu kahalAne ke upayukta nahIM haiM / usake anusAra Aja taka ke khoje gaye ye sUkSmakaNa asaMkhya va ananta pradezAtmaka skandha hI haiM / yaha kevala eka kalpanA kI bAta hai ki aba elekTrona Adi karaNoM meM TUTane kA koI avakAza nahIM hai / yaha bAta to kala taka paramANu ko lekara bhI kahI jAtI thI ki basa yaha antima karaNa hai, isameM TUTane kA avakAza nahIM hai, kintu Aja prakRti ne apane rahasya ko manuSya ke lie thor3A khola diyA hai / isase Age vaha manuSya ke hAthoM apanA rahasya khole yA na khole, para atIndriya prekSakoM ne jisa paramANu kA digdarzana karAyA hai, vahA~ taka manuSya apane indriya sAmarthya se pahu~ca sakegA, yaha sambhava nahIM hai / skandha mUrta dravyoM kI eka ikAI skandha hai / dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai, do se lekara yAvat ananta paramANutroM kA ekIbhAva skandha hai / kintu isake sAtha itanA aura jor3anA hogA ki vibhinna paramANuoM kA eka honA jaise skandha hai, vaise vividha 2010_04

Page #69
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna skandhoM kA eka honA va eka skandha kA eka se adhika paramANuoM kI ikAI meM TUTane kA pariNAma bhI eka svatantra skandha hai / Adhunika vijJAna meM bhI skandha (Molecule) kI gaharI carcA hai, vahA~ batAyA gayA hai--padArtha skandhoM se bane hue haiM / ve skandha gaisa Adi padArthoM meM to bahuta tIvra gati se saba dizAoM meM gati karate haiM / siddhAntataH, skandha yaha hai ki eka cAka kA Tukar3A, jisake do Tukar3e kie jAe~ aura do ke phira cAra isI krama se asaMkhya (Infinite) taka karate jAe~; jaba taka ki vaha cAka cAka ke rUpa meM rahe aura usakA vaha sUkSmatama vibhAga skandha khlaayegaa| sthiti yaha hai, kisI bhI padArtha ke hama Tukar3e karate jaayeNge| eka rekhA aisI AyegI jahA~ se vaha padArtha apanI maulikatA khoe binA nahIM TUTa sakegA / ataH uma padArtha kA mUla rUpa sthira rahate hue jo usakA antima Tukar3A hai vaha eka skandha hai / jaina-darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna kI skandha vyAkhyA meM kucha samAnatA hai to kucha bheda bhI / jaina darzana meM padArtha kI eka ikAI ko eka skandha mAnA gayA hai, jaise-ghar3A, caTAI, meja, kalama, pustaka prAdi / ghar3e ke yadi do Tukar3e ho gaye to do skandha, aura sau Tukar3e ho gaye to sau skandha haiN| cAka ke do Tukar3e kiye gaye to do skandha, sahasra Tukar3e kiye gaye to sahasra skandha / yadi usako pIsakara cUrNa kara liyA to eka eka aNu (karaNa) eka-eka skandha hai / Adhunika vijJAna meM cAka kA vaha aNu hI kevala skandha hai jise yadi phira tor3A jAye to vaha apane cAkapana ko khokara kisI anya padArtha jAti meM pariNata ho jAyegA / jaina dRSTi se cAka kA vaha antima aNu skandha hai hI kintu padArtha svarUpa ke badalane kI apekSA na rakhate hue jaba taka vaha tor3A jA sakatA hai arthAt jaba taka eka paramANu ke rUpa meM nahIM pahu~ca jAtA taba taka vaha skandha hai, aura usake sahadharmI jitane Tukar3e haiM, ve saba skandha haiN| skandha-nirmANa paramANuoM se skandha aura skandhoM se vastu-nirmANa kaise hotA hai, isakA saMkSipta phAramUlA jaina-darzanakAroM ne batAyA hai-aneka paramANu paraspara mila kara eka ikAI banate haiM usakA hetu una paramANuoM kA snigdhatva va rUkSatva svabhAva hai / rUkSa paramANu rUkSa ke sAtha aura snigdha paramANu snigdha ke sAtha tIna se lekara yAvat ananta guNAM zoMkI taratamatA se bandhana prApta hote haiN| snigdha aura rUkSa paramANu to binA kisI zarta ke bandha jAte haiN| eka guNa rUkSa aura eka guNa snidha paramANu kabhI bandhana ko prApta nahIM hote|' jaina-darzanakAroM ne jaise snigdhatva aura rUkSatva ko bandhana kA kAraNa mAnA, vaijJAnikoM ne padArtha ke dhana vidyut (Positive Charge) aura RNa vidyut (Negative Charge) ina do svabhAvoM ko bandhana kA kAraNa mAnA / jaina darzana ke 2010_04

Page #70
paramANuvAda anusAra snigdhatva aura rUkSatva paramAraNa mAtra meM milatA hai, aura Adhunika padArtha vijJAna ke anusAra dhana vidyat aura RNa vidyut padArtha mAtra meM milatI hai| lagatA to yaha hai ki jaina dArzanikoM evaM Adhunika vaijJAnikoM ne zabdabheda se eka hI bAta kaha DAlI hai| unhoMne rUkSatva aura snigdhatva ke nAma se aura vaijJAnikoM ne dhana vidyata aura RNa vidyut ke nAma se padArtha ke do dharmoM ko abhihita kiyA hai| sarvArtha siddhi adhyAya 5 sUtra 34 meM vidyut ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai-"snigdha rUkSa guNa nimitto vidyut" arthAt AkAza meM camakane vAlI vidyut paramaNayoM ke snigdha aura rUkSa guNoM kA pariNAma hai / isase spaSTa hotA hai snigdhatya aura rUkSatva ina do guragoM se dhana (Positive) aura RNa (Negative) bijaliyA~ paidA hotI haiM / isalie lagabhaga eka hI bAta ho jAtI hai-yadi hama kaheM rUkSatva aura snigdhatva prANavika bandhanoM ke kAraNa haiM yA dhana aura RNa do prakAra ke vidyut svabhAva / isake atirikta Adhunika vijJAna ke bandhana prakAroM kA jaba hama adhyayana karate haiM to vahA~ bhI jaina darzana ko caritArtha karane vAle bahuta se udAharaNa milate haiM / vaijJAnika jagat meM bhArI RNANu (Heavy Electrons) kI bhI bhaviSya vANI hai / vaha sAdhAraNa RNANuoM se paccAsa gunA adhika bhArI hotA hai aura kevala RNANuoM ke hI samudAya kA pariNAma hotA hai isalie use negeTrona (Negatrons) kahA gayA hai / kyoMki usameM kevala niSedha vidyat hI to hai / isa prakAra ke aNu jaba pUrNa rUpa se prakaTa ho jAyeMge to kyA ve rUkSa ke sAtha rUkSa kA bandhana caritArtha nahIM kara deMge ? isI prakAra proTona snigdha ke sAtha snigdha kA udAharaNa bana jAte haiM, aura nyUTrona snigdha aura rUkSa bandhana kaa| Adhunika paramANu kA bIjANu bhI snigdha aura rUkSa bandhana kA udAharaNa banatA hai, kyoMki vaha RNANuoM aura dhanANuoM kA samudaya mAtra hai / DAkTara bI0 ela0 zIla ne landana se prakAzita apanI pustaka 'Positive Science of Ancient Hindus' meM spaSTa likhA hai ki jaina-darzanakAra isa bAta ko bhalI bhA~ti jAnate the ki pojeTiva aura nigeTiva vidyut kaNoM ke milane se vidyat kI utpatti hotI hai / gati sAdharmya jaina zAstroM meM paramANu kI gati ke sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai-"paramANu kama se kama eka samaya meM eka prAkAza pradeza kA avagAhana kara sakatA hai aura adhika se adhika usI samaya meM caturdaza rajjvAtmaka sAre vizva kaa|" kama se kama (Minimum), aura adhika se adhika (Maximum) do gatiyoM kA nirUpaNa kara dene se apane Apa 1. Science and Culture, November 1937. 2010_04

Page #71
jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna spaSTa ho hI gayA ki isa bIca kI vaha sArI gatiyA~ yathAprasaMga karatA rahatA hai| Adhunika vijJAna ne bhI aNu-paramANu kI aisI gatiyA~ pakar3a lI haiM, jinake bAre meM sAdhAraNa manuSya kalpanA taka nahIM kara sktaa| - hara eka elokTrona apanI kakSA para prati sekiNDa 1300 mIla kI raphtAra se gati karatA hai| gaisa va tathA prakAra ke padArthoM meM aNugoM kA kampana itanA zIghra hai ki prati saikiNDa 6 araba bAra paraspara TakarA jAte haiM; jaba ki do aNuoM ke bIca kA sthAna eka iJca kA tIsa lAkhavA~ hissA hai| prakAza kI gati prati saikiNDa 1,86000 mIla hai| hIre Adi Thosa padArthoM meM aNuoM (Molecules) kI gati prati ghaNTA 660 mIla hai| aNu-paramANu ke gati sambandhI vicAroM meM jainadarzana va Adhunika vijJAna meM jahA~ sAdharmya hai vahA~ kacha vaivarmA bhI / Adhunika padArtha vijJAna ke anusAra elekTrona sabase choTA karaNa hai aura usakI gati golAkAra meM hai / jaina darzana ke anusAra paramANu kI svAbhAvika gati sarala rekhA meM hai aura vaibhAvika gati vakra rekhA meM / paramANu oM kA samAsIkaraNa __ jaina darzana banAtA hai, thor3e se paramANu eka vistRta AkAza khaNDa ko ghera lete haiM aura kabhI-kabhI ve paramANu ghanIbhUta hokara bahuta choTe se AkAza deza meM samA jAte haiM / isa samAsIka raNa aura vyAyatIkaraNa kA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai--eka paramANu apane hI sadRza eka prakAza pradeza meM pUrA samA jAtA hai aura apanI sUkSma pariNAmavagAhana zakti se usI AkAza pradeza meM anantAnanta paramANu nirvirodha eka sAtha Thahara jAte haiN| padArtha kI sUkSma pariNati ke sambandha meM vaijJAnikoM kI pahu~ca isa parAkASThA taka to nahIM huI hai, kintu Aye dina aise nivir3a padArthoM kA patA cala rahA hai, jo paramANuproM kI sUkSma pariNati ke viSaya meM jaina dArzanikoM dvArA kahI gaI bAtoM kI puSTi karate haiM / sAdhAraNatayA isa pRthvI para sonA, pArA, zIzA va pleTinam Adi bhArI padArtha mAne jAte haiM / eka skvAyara iMca kATha ke Tukar3e meM aura utane hI bar3e lohe ke Tukar3e meM bhAra kA kitanA antara hai, yaha spaSTa hai / isakA eka mAtra kAraNa paramANuoM kI nivir3atA hai / jitane AkAza khaNDa ko kASTha ke thor3e se paramANuoM ne ghera liyA utane hI AkAza khaNDa meM adhikAdhika paramANu ekatrita hokara khanija padArtha ke rUpa meM raha jAte haiM / isa AkAza meM aise bhI graha piNDa dekhe gaye haiM, jo pleTinama 2010_04

Page #72
63 se bhI do hajAra gunA saghana haiM / aise graha piNDoM kI saghanatA kA varNana eka suprasiddha vaijJAnika ina zabdoM meM karate haiM- "ina AkAzIya piNDoM meM se kucha eka meM padArtha itanI saghanatA se bharA hai ki eka kyUbika iJca Tukar3e meM 27 mana vajana hotA hai / sabase choTA tArA jo hAla hI meM khojA gayA hai, usake eka kyUbika iJca meM 16740 mana vajana hotA hai / kyA kabhI koI kalpanA bhI kara sakatA hai ki eka kyUbika iMca Tukar3e ko uThAne meM bar3e se bar3e krena bhI asaphala raha jAyeMge ? kyA koI kalpanA kara sakatA hai ki eka choTA-sA DhelA Upara se gira kara bar3e-se-bar3e bhavana ko bhI tor3a sakatA hai ? yz paramANuvAda kahA jAtA hai ki jyeSThA tArA itanA bhArI hai ki aMgUThI ke eka naga jitane Tukar3e meM ATha mana vajana hotA hai / jaina darzana ke anusAra choTe-se-choTe eka bAlukaraNa meM ananta paramANutroM kA samavAya hai / vaha eka skandha kahalAtA hai / choTe-se-choTA skandha dvipradezAtmaka arthAt do paramANutroM kA bhI ho sakatA hai / netra dRzya jitane bhI laghu va vRhad padArtha haiM, ve saba ananta pradezAtmaka hI haiM / skandha ke bheda se bhI skandha banate jAyeMge / eka paramANu to kabhI kisI paramANu se alaga kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA / tAtparya yaha huA, kisI bhI eka skandha ko yadi hama tor3ate jAyeM to vaha eka skandha asaMkhya skandhoM meM ba~Ta jAyegA | vijJAna ke kSetra meM bhI aisI carcAoM kA bAhulya hai / prophesara anDra eDa (Andrade) ne anumAna bA~dhA hai-- 'eka prauMsa pAnI meM itane skandha haiM ki saMsAra ke samasta strI, puruSa aura bacce inheM ginane lageM prAra prati saikiNDa 5 kI raphtAra se dina aura rAta ginate hI cale jAyeM to unakA vaha kArya cAlIsa lAkha varSoM meM pUrA hogA / " jaina darzana ke anusAra havA bhI eka rUpI padArtha hai / eka roma kUpa meM samA 1. In some of these bodies (small stars) the matter has become so densely packed that a cubic inch weighs a ton. The smallest known star discovered recently is so dense that a cubic inch of its material weighs 620 tons. Ruby Fa Bois F. R. A. -"Arm Chair Science." London, July, 1937. 2. If every man, woman and child in the world were turned to counting them and counted fast, say five a second, day and night it would take about 4 million ( 4,000,000) years to complete the Job. --The Mechanism of Nature by E. N. Dsc. Andrade, D. Sc. Ph. D., p 37. 2010_04

Page #73
jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna jAne vAlI havA meM bhI asaMkhya zarIra-skandha haiM / vaijJAnikoM ne anumAna lagAyA hai ki eka iMca lambI, eka iMca caur3I, eka iMva moTI DiviyA meM samA jAne vAlI havA meM 442400000000000000000 skandha haiN| isa prakAra pudgala va padArtha kI sUkSmatA va nivir3atA ke donoM hI pakSoM meM aura bhI anekoM udAharaNa upalabdha hote haiM / paramAraNa aura vyavahAra paramAraNa jaina zAstrakAroM ne paramANu ke do bheda batalAye--paramANu aura vyavahAra paramANu / avibhAjya aura sUkSmatama aNu paramANu hai aura sUkSma skandha jo indriya vyavahAra meM sUkSmatama se lagate haiM, ve vyavahAra paramANu haiM / vijJAna ke kSetra meM aise do bheda svayaM udbhuta ho gaye haiN| jise paramANu mAnA gayA thA use aba parama+aNu sUkSmatama nahIM kahanA cAhiye / para vyavahAra meM usa aNu kI pahicAna paramANu zabda se hI hotI hai / vAstava meM to vaha vyavahAra paramANu ThaharA / jaina darzana kI dRSTi se elekTrona Adi anya karaNa bhI vyavahAra paramANu kI koTi meM haiM, jaisA ki batAyA jA cukA hai / prakAra pudgala ke prakAra jaina dArzanikoM ne isa prakAra batAye(1) ati sthUla-bhUmi, parvatAdika / (2) sthUla-ghRta, jala, taila Adi / (3) sthUla sUkSma-chAyA, Atapa Adi / (4) sUkSma sthUla-vAyu va anya prakAra kI gaiseM / (5) sadama-bhASA, mana, va kAya kI vargaNA / (6) ati sUkSma-dvipradezI, tripradezI, Adi skandha / vijJAna ke kSetra meM padArtha ko tIna bhedoM meM bA~TA gayA hai| Thosa (Solid), * tarala (Liquid) aura vASpa (Gas) / ye tInoM bheda pUrvokta bhedoM meM prathama, dvitIya va caturtha meM samA jAte haiM / dArzanikoM kI dRSTi meM ina bhedoM ke atirikta aura bhI padArtha the, isaliye unhoMne chava bheda kiye| paramANu vibheda ke pazcAt jo vibhinna prakAra ke padArtha kaNa sAmane Aye to vaijJAnikoM ke tIna bheda bhI aba kevala kahane bhara ko raha gaye haiN| dArzanikoM ne vibhinna apekSAoM se prayoga pariNata, mizra pariNata va visrasA pariNata Adi anekoM bhedoM meM pudgala ko bA~TA hai / zabda-vicAra jaina zAstroM ne pudgala ke dhvani rUpa pariNAma ko zabda kahA hai| vaha dhvani rUpa pariNAma kaise banatA hai, isakI thor3I sI carcA paMcAstikAya sAra meM milatI hai| 2010_04

Page #74
paramANuvAda vahA~ batAyA gayA hai - 'paramANu svayaM azabda hai| zabda to nAnA skandhoM ke saMgharSa se utpanna hotA / isaliye vaha skandhaprabhava hai| zAstrakAroM ne yaha bhI mAnA-tIvra prayatna se prerita zabda-pravAha vizva ke anta bhAga taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / kucha loga kahate haiMreDiyo Adi yantra Ane se jaina zAstroM ke ukta kathana kI puSTi ho gaI para yaha kathana itanA sarala nahIM hai| kyoMki vaijJAnikoM ne zabda ko padArtha yA aNuoM ke rUpa meM nahIM mAnA hai / zabda ke viSaya meM unakI dhAraNA hai--"yaha eka sAmAnya anubhava hai ki dhvani kA udgama kampana kI sthiti meM hai, udAharaNArtha-zaMku kA kA~TA (svara mApaka yaMtra), ghaNTI, pyono kI rassI, oragana pAipa kI havA ye saba cIjeM kamAna kI avasthA meM hotI haiM, jaba ki ve dhvani paidA karatI hai|" vijJAna ke anusAra dhvani bhI eka zakti kA hI svarUpa hai| usakA svarUpa taraMgAtmaka hai / mAikrophona, reDiyo Adi yantroM meM zabda taraMge vidyut-pravAha meM parivartita hokara Age bar3hatI haiM aura lakSya para punaH vaha vidyut-pravAha zabda taraMgoM ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / zabda kI gati vijJAna ke anusAra prati ghaNTA 1100 mIla hI hai| para vaha vidyut-pravAha meM pravAhita hokara reDiyo prAdi yantroM ke AdhAra se vidyut gati se Age bar3ha jAtA hai / jaina dArzanikoM ne kahA-zabda paudgalika hai aura vaha lokAnta taka pahuMcatA hai| vaijJAnika mAnate haiM--zabda pudgala (Matter) na hokara zakti (Energy) hai aura vaha prati ghaNTA 1100 mIla kI gati se hI Age bar3hatA hai| jaina darzana aura vijJAna kI mAnyatA meM isa viSaya ko lekara yaha spaSTa antara hai / isaliye jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki reDiyo prAdi yantroM ke Ane se jaina darzana kA zabda viSayaka saMvidhAna puSTa hotA hai ; ekadama sarala nahIM hai / kintu antatogatvA ukta kathana nirAdhAra bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki padArtha aura zakti meM jo dvaidha thA vaha aba naye vijJAna meM 1. Adeza mAtramUrtaH dhAtu catuSkasya kAraNaM yastu / sajJeyaH paramANuH pariNAmaguNaH svayamazabdaH / / 8 / / zabdaH skandhaprabhavaH skandhaH paramANusaMgha-saMghAtaH / spRSTaSu teSu jAyate zabda utpAda ko niyataH // 86 // 2. It is a common experience that a source of sound is in a state of vibration. For example the prong of a tuning fork, a bell, the strings of a piano and the air in an organ pipe are all in a state of vibration when they are producing sound. -Text Book of Physics by R.S. Willows p. 249. 2010_04

Page #75
66 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna milatA jA rahA hai / yaha bAta kevala zabda ke viSaya ko lekara hI nahIM hai kintu zakti ke anyAnya rUpoM meM bhI aba zakti va padArtha kA tAdAtmya spaSTa hotA jA rahA hai / jaina dArzanikoM ne chAyA, prAtapa va prakAza Adi ko bhI paudgalika batAyA / kintu vijJAna ne ina sabako zakti ke hI rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA thA / jaina darzana kA kathana thA - pudgala se pare zakti nAma kI koI pRthak sattA nahIM hai / vijJAna ke zabdoM meM jina padArthoM ko hama zakti ke nAma se pahacAnate haiM, ve pudgala ke kI bAta to yaha hai ki vijJAna bhI aba usI abhimata ko lekara calatA hai / hI sUkSma rUpa haiM / prasannatA kyA zakti meM bhI tola hai ? isa prazna kA uttara geleliyo aura nyUTana kI bhASA meM pUrNa niSedhAtmaka hI thA / lekina AIMsTIna kA sApekSavAda batAtA hai - zakti bhAra rahita tatva nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM bhI nizcita maryAdA se padArthatva (Mass) hai / eka hajAra Tana pAnI ko vASpa meM pariNata karane ke liye jitane tApa (Heat) kI AvazyakatA hai, vaha grAma 1 / 30 se bhI kama hogaa| saralatA ke lie aisA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai-tIna hajAra Tana patthara ke koyale ko jalAne se jitanA tApa utpanna hogA, usakA vajana lagabhaga eka mAze ke barAbara hogA / zakti ko padArtha na mAnane kA kevala yahI kAraNa thA ki vaha atyanta alpa bhAra vAlI hai / isIliye hI aba taka ise bhAra zUnya pravAha mAnA jAtA thA / 2 reDiyezana bhI eka zakti hai jo sUrya se pravAhita hotI hai| prophesara maiksaborna ne batAyA hai-- sUrya reDiyezana ke zakti pravAha se prati varSa 1 kharaba 38 araba Tana padArtha (Mass) khotA hai / usI prakaraNa meM Age ve kahate haiM-- zakti aura padArtha (Mass) eka vastu vizeSa ke do pRthak nAma haiM / tAtparya yaha huA jaina darzana ke anusAra zakti nAmaka koI padArtha pudgala se pRthak nahIM hai, yaha bAta vijJAna ne savA solaha Ane svIkAra kara lI hai| aba to vaijJAnikoM ne zakti ke bhAra ko prAMkane ke liye gAtika sUtra bhI banA liye haiM / ukta vivecana ke pazcAt hama sahaja hI isa nirNaya para pahu~ca jAte haiM ki reDiyo, grAmophona, lAuDaspIkara Adi yantroM ne jaina darzana ke zabda sambandhI saMvidhAna ko caritArtha kara diyA hai| dhvani zakti rUpa hai to bhI vaha 3 tions. 1. The sun loses in one year 1,38,00,00,00,000 by it's radia- Restless Universe. 2. Energy and mass are just different names for the same thing. 3. 20 me 2 arthAt 6 X 10 m itane eka grarga enarjI kA tola eka grAma hotA hai / 2010_04

Page #76
paramANuvAda 67 padArtha se pare nahIM / zabda taraMgoM kA vidyut pravAha ke rUpa meM pariNata karanA unheM zrAge bar3hAne kA tIvra prayatna hai aura yahI to jaina zAstroM ne kahA thA - tIvra prayatna ko prApta hokara zabda lokAnta taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / praticchAyA aura TelIvijana jaina zAstroM meM chAyA kA varNana karate hue batAyA gayA hai - vizva ke kisI bhI mUrta padArtha se pratikSaraNa tadAkAra praticchAyA nikalatI rahatI hai aura vaha padArtha ke cAroM ora Age bar3ha kara sAre vizva meM phailatI hai / jahA~ use prabhAvita karane vAle padArthoM kA saMyoga hotA hai vahA~ vaha prabhAvita hotI hai / prabhAvita karane vAle padArthaM jaise - darpaNa, tela, ghRta, jala Adi / vijJAna ke kSetra meM jo TelIvijana kA AviSkAra huA hai, lagatA hai vaha isI siddhAnta kA udAharaNa hai / vaha eka deza meM bolane vAle vyakti kA citra samudroM pAra dUsare deza meM vyakta karatA hai / ho sakatA hai, jaise reDiyo yantra gRhIta zabdoM ko vidyut pravAha se Age bar3hA kara sahasroM mIla dUra jyoM kA tyoM prakaTa karatA hai usI prakAra TelIvijana bhI prasaraNazIla praticchAyA ko grahaNa kara use vizeSa prayatnoM dvArA pravAhita kara sahasroM mIla dUra jyoM kA tyoM vyakta karatA hai / utpatti, vinAza aura sthiti padArtha svabhAva ko vyakta karane ke liye 'utpatti, vinAza aura sthiti' kA siddhAnta, jisakA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai, jaina darzana ke anusAra mUlabhUta AdhAra hai / usakA sArAMza hai-- padArtha meM pratikSaNa naye AkAra kI utpatti hai, prAcIna kA vinAza hai aura padArthatva kI nizcalatA hai / Adhunika vijJAna bhI isa siddhAnta meM pUrNa sahamata hai / zakti aura padArtha ko eka hI tattva mAna lene ke pazcAt yaha bAta aura bhI spaSTa ho gaI hai / padArtha zakti ke rUpa meM badalatA hai, para zakti bhI naSTa na hokara kisI prakAra vizeSa meM badala jAtI hai / 'thIsisa aura enarjI' nAmaka pustaka meM usake lekhaka ela0 e0 kolDiMga likhate haiM- - "zakti gravinAzI aura zAzvata hai, isalie jahA~ kahIM aura jaba kabhI bhI vaha naSTa hotI dekhI jAtI hai, vahA~ vaha naSTa na hokara eka parivartana letI huI dUsare rUpa meM prakaTa ho jAtI hai / para usa parivartana meM usakI mAtrA jyoM kI tyoM sthita rahatI hai / " tAtparya yaha huA ki skandha TUTakara padArtha paramANu rUpa 1. Energy is imperishable and immortal and therefore wherever and whenever energy seems to vanish in performing certain mechanical and other works, it merely undergoes a transformation and reappears in a new form but the total quantity of energy still abides. 2010_04

Page #77
68 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna meM ho jAte haiM aura paramANu TUTakara elekTrona, proTona va zakti rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM; para padArtha kA zrAtyantika nAza kahIM nahIM hai / padArtha zakti meM jaise badalatA hai zakti bhI padArtha meM punaH badala jAtI hai / isIlie Adhunika padArtha vijJAna meM 'padArtha kI surakSA kA siddhAnta' aura 'zakti kI surakSA kA siddhAnta " ye do viSaya mUlabhUta pahalU bana gaye haiM / paribhASA aura lakSaNa dArzanikoM ne pudgala kI paribhASA batAI - varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzavAn pudgala hai / varNa cakSurindriyagrAhya hai, gandha ghrANendriya grAhya hai / isI prakAra rasa aura sparza kramaza rasanendriya aura sparzanendriya dvArA grAhya haiM / isaliye hama aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM-- jo indriyagrAhya hai vaha pudgala hai / para pudgala indriya grAhya hI hai aisI vyApti nahIM bntii| kyoMki vaha pratIndriya bhI hai / kucha bhI ho dArzanikoM kI pudgala paribhASA sarvAMgINa tathA samucita hai / vaijJAnikoM ne padArtha kI paribhASA karate hue batAyAjisameM lambAI, caur3AI, moTAI ho vaha padArtha hai / jaina paribhASA kI apekSA se padArtha kI yaha paribhASA atyanta sthUla hai / paramANu to sarvathA isa paribhASA se bAhara hI raha jAte haiM / praNa zakti aura tejolezyA aNu zakti ke do vizeSa udAharaNa eTamabama aura hAiDrojanabama kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai / donoM praNu astra pUraNa galana dharmatvAt pudgalaH' isa vyAkhyA ko paripuSTa karane vAle haiN| pUraNa arthAt saMyoga - milana, galana arthAt viyoga | hAiDrojanavama pUraNa dharma kA udAharaNa hai / kyoMki hAiDrojana ke cAra paramANutroM ke saMyoga se heliyam kA eka paramANu banatA hai / usa saMyoga se jo kucha bhAga zakti rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai, vaha hAiDrojana bama hai / eTama bama yUreniyam ke paramANu samUha ke TUTane se banatA hai, isalie vaha galana arthAt viyoga dharma kA udAharaNa hai / prAdhunika padArtha vijJAna meM bhI udjanabama ko phyujana bama kahA gayA hai, jisakA ki artha haimilanA aura eTamabama ko phIjana bama kahA gayA hai, jisakA ki artha hai pRthak honA / zakti kI garimA ko vyakta karanevAlA zAstrIya udAharaNa tejolezyA kA hai / tejolezyA paudgalika hai aura vaha vistRta bhAva ko prApta hokara aMga, baMga, 1. Principle of Conservation of matter. 2. Principle of Conservation of Energy. 3. Atoms and the Universe. p. 160. 2010_04

Page #78
paramANuvAda magadha, malaya, mAlava jaise 16 dezoM ko eka sAtha bhasma kara detI hai| koI tapasvI sAdhu apanI vizeSa tapasyA se hI ise prApta kara sakatA hai / zAstroM meM isakI prakriyA batAyI gaI hai 'jo vyakti chaha mahIne taka bele belekA tapa kare, urdhvabAhu rahakara hamezA sUrya kI AtApanA le, aura pAraNe meM eka muTaThI ur3ada aura eka cullU garama pAnI grahaNa kare vaha tejolezyA ko prApta hotA hai / vaha nikevala paudgalika zakti hai| isakA pramANa bhI zramaraNa kAlodAyI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke praznottara meM milatA hai| zramaNa kAlodAyI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA- he bhagavan ! jaise sacitta agnikAya prakAza karatI hai vaise hI acitta agnikAya ke pudgala prakAza karate haiM ? udyoga karate hai ? tapate haiM ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-hA~ kAlodAyin ! acitta pudgala bhI prakAza va udyota karate haiM / aho bhagavan ! kauna se acitta pudgala prakAza karate yAvat tapate haiM ? aho kAlodAyin ! kruddha anagAra se tejolezyA nikala kara dUra gaI huI dUra giratI hai, pAsa gaI huI pAsa giratI hai| vaha tejolezyA jahA~ giratI hai, vahA~ ve usake acitta pudgala prakAza karate yAvat tapate haiM / ukta vivaraNa se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki tejolezyA bhI pudgaloM kI koI rAsAyanika prakriyAsI hai / bele bele pAraNA karanA urdhvabAhu hokara sUrya kI AtapanA lenA, garma jala pInA va ur3ada ke bAkale khAnA yaha sArA hI kriyA kalApa kyA tejolezyA kA eka rAsAyanika phArmalA sA upasthita nahIM kara detA hai ? aNu zakti ke prakaTana meM bar3hate hue tApakrama kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / tejolezyA kA prakaTana karanevAle sAre ke sAre kArya bhI zArIrika uSmA ko uddIpta karane vAle haiN| vizeSatA kI bAta 1. solasaNha jaNavayANaM, taMjahA-aMgANaM, vaMgANaM, magaha NaM, malagAraNaM, mAlavagANaM, acchANaM, vacchANaM, kocchANaM, pADhANaM, lADhANaM, vajjINaM; molINaM, kAsINaM, kozalagAraNaM, abAhANaM, saMbhuttarANaM, ghAtAye, bahAye, ucchAdaNaThAe bhaasiikrnnyaae| -bhagavatI zataka 15 / 2. egAe, sahAe, kummAsA piDiyAe, egeNa ya viyaDAsaeNaM, chaThaMchaTheNaM ariNakkhiteNaM, tavokammeNaM, uDDhe bAhAmro pagijjhaya pagijjhaya jAva viharai seNaM anto chaNhaM mAsANaM saMkhittaviulateulasse bhavai / -bhagavatI zataka 15 / 3. atthi NaM bhante ! accittA vi poggalA probhAMsati, ujjoveMti taveMti pabhAseMti ? hantA atthi / kayareNaM bhante, accittA vi poggalA probhAsaMti jAva pabhAseMti ? kuddhassa araNagArassa teyalessA nisaDDhAsamANI dUraM gaMtA dUraM nipata i, desaM gatA desaM nipatai jahiM jahiM ca NaM sA nipatai, tahiM tahiM NaM te acittA vi poggalA probhAsaMti jAva pabhAseM ti / -bhagavatI zataka 7 u0 10 / ___ 2010_04

Page #79
jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna yaha hai ki Adhunika aNu-zakti to kevala uSmA ke rUpa meM hI prakaTa hotI hai, para tejolezyA meM uSNatA aura zItalatA donoM guNa vidyamAna haiM / zAstroM meM tejolezyA ke uSNa tejolezyA aura zItala tejolezyA do bheda batAye gaye haiM / zItala tejolezyA uSNa tejolezyA ke prabhAva ko tatkSaNa naSTa kara sakatI hai / zAstroM meM uSNa tejolezyA prApta karane kA nirdeza milatA hai para zItala tejolezyA kisa anuSThAna se utpanna hotI hai, yaha varNana kahIM nahIM milatA / vaijJAnika bhI aba taka uSNa tejolezyA aNubama aura udjana bama kA hI prAviSkAra kara pAye hai para aNu astroM kA pratikAraka astra unheM abhI taka koI nahIM milA hai| aNubama aura tejolezyA ke ukta varNana kA tAtparya yaha nahIM ki ve donoM zaktiyA~ sarvAMzataH eka hI haiM, kintu donoM ke hI vidhi vidhAnoM meM jo yatkiJcit sAmya hai, vaha avazya anekAneka suSupta jijJAsAoM ko ubhArane vAlA hai| . niSkarSa dRSTi .. jaina darzana ne ahiMsA, syAdvAda, karma, mukti Adi adhyAtmika viSayoM para jisa prakAra apane ajor3a vicAra diye ; bhautika padArtha vijJAna ke viSaya meM bhI vaha ajor3a hI rahA / anyAnya darzanoM kI to bAta hI kyA Adhunika vijJAna bhI apane kramika vikAsa se tatsambandhI vibhinna pahaluoM meM isakA anusaraNa kara rahA hai, yaha bahuta prakAra se spaSTa ho cukA hai| bahuta sAre vijJAnaniSTha vicAraka isa viSaya ko itane meM hI TAla diyA karate haiM ki purAne dArzanikoM kI paramANu sambandhI dhAraNA meM aura navodita vijJAna kI dhAraNA meM koI sAmaJjasya nahIM hai| dArzanikoM ke pAsa isa viSaya kA alpatama jJAna thaa| vahI jJAna vijJAna ke kSetra meM vikasita hotA humA AmUla hI badala gayA hai| ataH dArzanikoM kA vaha alpatama jJAna Aja ke yuga meM apanA adhika mahattva nahIM rakhatA / sahI sthiti yaha hai ki prAcIna aNu vijJAna ke anveSaNa meM aise logoM ne na to samaya lagAyA hai aura na unhoMne lagAnA Avazyaka hI samajhA hai| ve to sadA usI baddhamUla dhAraNA kI parikramA karate haiM ki prAcIna kAla meM aNu-vijJAna kA jarA bhI udaya nahIM thaa| isa dizA meM taTastha bhAvanA se yadi paryApta anveSaNa huA to ukta baddhamUla dhAraNA meM eka maulika parivartana niHsandeha phalita hogaa| jaina darzana kA paramANuvAda nizcala va samagra nirUpaNa-sA lagatA hai / sahasroM varSa pUrva pratipAdita viSaya Aja bhI nayA-sA lagatA hai| Adhunika padArtha vijJAna meM Adi se lekara aba taka nava navonmeSa hote rahe haiM / bhaviSya meM tathAprakAra ke nava unmeSoM kI sambhAvanA aura bhI bar3hatI jA rahI hai / paramANu aura vizva (Atom and 1. bhagavatI zataka 15 // 2. bhagavatI zataka 15 / 2010_04

Page #80
paravANuvAda Universe) nAmaka eka pustaka san 1956 meM laMdana se prakAzita huI hai / jisa ke lekhaka padArtha vijJAna ke adhikArI vidvAn suprasiddha vaijJAnika jI0 o0 jonsa (G. O. Jones J.), je0 roTableTa (J. Rotblat) aura jI0 je0 viTaro (G. I. Whitrow) paramANu ke antargata maulika tattvoM kI carcA karate hue usa pustaka meM pRSTha 46 para likhate haiM / bahuta dinoM taka tIna hI tatva (elekTrona, nyUTrona aura proTrona) vizva saMghaTana ke mUlabhUta AdhAra mAne jAte rahe / kintu vartamAna meM unakI saMkhyA kamase kama 16 taka pahu~ca gaI evaM tathA prakAra ke tattvoM kA astitva aura bhI sambhAvita ho gayA hai / ......... 'maulika aNutroM kA yaha apratyAzita bar3hAva bahuta asantoSa kA viSaya hai aura sahaja hI yaha prazna uThatA hai ki maulika tattvoM kA hama sahI artha kyA leN| pahale pahala agni, pRthvI, havA aura pAnI ina cAra padArthoM ko maulika tattva kI saMjJA dI gii| isake bAda yaha socA gayA pratyeka rAsAyanika padArtha kA mUlabhUta aNu hI paramANu hai / usake bAda proTona, nyUTrona aura elekTrona ye tIna mUla bhUta aNu mAne gaye aura aba to mUla bhUta aNuoM kI saMkhyA bIsa taka pahuMca gaI hai| yaha saMkhyA aura bhI Age bar3ha sakatI hai / kyA vAstava meM hI padArtha ke itane Tukar3oM kI AvazyakatA hai yA mUlabhUta aNuoM kA yaha bar3hAvA padArtha mUla sambandhI nitAnta hamAre ajJAna kA hI sUcaka hai ? ............ "sahI bAta to yaha hai ki maulika aNu kyA hai yaha pahelI aba taka sulajha nahIM pAI hai / Aja ke isa yantra-pradhAna yuga meM bhI jaba paramANuvAda eka pahelI banA huA 1. We have gone a long way from the simple picture of a universe which required only three elementary particles to build up all matter. At the moment at least sixteen elementary particles are known and the existence of as many again is possible............The great multiplicity of these particles is highly unsatisfactory and raises the of question of what we really mean by an elementary particle. Originally the name was applied to the four elements : fire, earth, air and water. Later it was thought that the Atom of each chemical element was an elementary particle. Then the term was limited to three only, proton, neutron and electron, it has now been extended to over twenty particles, and still more may yet be discovered. Is there really a need for so many units of matter, or is this multiplicity of particles an expression of our total ignorance of the true nature of ultimate structure of matter......?......At the moment, despite the remarkable progress made in nuclear physics, the riddle of elementary particles still remains unsolved. 2010_04

Page #81
72 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna hai to usa yuga meM jaba prayogazAlAyeM aura yAntrika sAdhana nahIM the; jaina dArzanikoM ne jo paramANu kI sUkSmatA padArtha ke utpAda, vyaya aura dhovya dharma aura paramANu kI ananta dharmAtmakatA Adi viSayoM ko asIma nizcalatA se kaise chAnA, yahI prazna jijJAsAzIla mAnava ko indriya pratyakSa kI choTI talaiyA se nikAla kara Atma- pratyakSa ke lahalahAte mahAsAgara kI ora jhA~kane ko utkaNThita kara detI hai / 2010_04

Page #82
3 prAtma-astitva maiM kauna hU~, kahA~ se AyA hU~ aura majhe kahA~ jAnA hai, jIvana ke ye sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa aura sarvAdhika jaTila prazna hai| inhIM praznoM kI urvara bhUmikA para hI saMsAra ke sAre darzana khar3e hue haiN| vijJAna bhI jaba 'kiM tattvaM' kI jijJAsA lekara prakRti ke akhAr3e meM utaratA hai to sabase pahale inhIM praznoM ke sAtha malla pratimalla vidhi se use ar3a jAnA par3atA hai| yadi pUchA jAye ki ye prazna kaba se haiM to isakA ekamAtra uttara hogA ki jaba se sRSTi hai| yadi pUchA jAya, isakA uttara kyA hai to do prakAra ke samAdhAna prastuta hoNge| (1) tuma eka zAzvata ikAI, kRta karmoM ke anusAra nAnA yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karane vAle, caitanya guNopeta eka svatantra sattA ho, niHzreyasa ko pA lenA tumhArA lakSya hai| (2) vartamAna jIvana ke pUrva tuma na kucha the aura na isake bAda hI kucha rhoge| donoM hI nirNayoM meM dina-rAta kA antara hai| asIma kAlIna mImAMsA ke pazcAt bhI vizva jIvana ke isa ananya viSaya para ekamata nahIM ho skaa| AtmA kI sthiti kyA hai, yaha samajhe binA jIvana kA koI dhyeya hI nahIM bana sktaa| prastuta prasaMga meM hameM yahI vicAra karanA hai ki dArzanikoM ne AtmA ke prazna ko kitanA mahattvapUrNa mAnA, isa viSaya meM unakI kyA niSThA rahI aura usa niSThA ke AdhArabhUta tarka kyA the tathA vijJAna kA Atma-gaveSaNA sambandhI itihAsa kyA hai, bIsavIM zatAbdI kI naI thiyoriyA~ aAtmavAda kI dizA meM kyA nayA tathya upasthita karatI haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki AtmA ke viSaya meM pUrva pazcima kI ora jhukatA hai yA pazcima pUrva kI ora; darzana vijJAna kI rAha pakar3atA hai yA vijJAna darzana kii| vaidika dRSTi naciketA aura prAtmavidyA bAlaka naciketA ke pitA RSi vAjazravas ne praNa kiyA thA ki maiM apanI saba sampatti dAna kara dUMgA aura unhoMne aisA hI kiyA / jaba yAcaka eka-eka cIja uThAkara le jAne lage taba naciketA ne socA, pitA mujhe bhI kisI ko deNge| vaha pitA ke pAsa gayA aura pUchane lagA, "pitA ! mujhe Apa kise deMge ?" pitA mauna rahA / naciketA ne 2010_04

Page #83
74 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna dUsarI bAra pUchA, tIsarI bAra pUchA to pitA ne jhuMjhalAkara kahA-"mRtyu ko|" sukumAra baccA krUra vAkya ko sunate hI vihvala ho gayA / zarIra bacce kA thA para AtmA purAnI thI / saMsAra bhramaNa kI usakI avadhi samApta ho cukI thii| vaha mRtyu se chuTakArA pAne yama ke ghara pahu~cA / yamarAja ghara meM nahIM the / vaha daravAje para tIna dina taka nirAhAra baiThA rahA / yamarAja paaye| bhUkhe-pyAse bAlaka para dayA umdd'ii| unhoMne kahA-"tIna dina taka merA atithi hokara tU mere ghara para bhUkhA baiThA rahA, mujhe RNI kiyA, isaliye tIna vara mA~ga, jo kahegA vaha dNgaa|" bAlaka ne do ke bAda tIsarA vara mAMgate hue kahA, "mRtyu ke pazcAt kucha kahate haiM manuSya kI AtmA kA astitva hai / kucha kahate haiM nahIM, sahI tattva kyA hai yaha Apa mujhe batAyeMyahI merA tIsarA vara hai|'' yamarAja ne manuSya loka se itara samasta lokoM kA avabodha use diyA aura batAyA ki isa loka ko chor3akara jIva anya loka meM calA jAtA hai / vaha yahIM naSTa nahIM ho jAtA / yaha pUchane para ki kyA vahA~ mRtyu nahIM hai ? yamarAja ne batAyA ki mukti ke atirikta mRtyu kA bhaya sarvatra hai / naciketA ne kahA ki mujhe to vahI vidhi batAiye jisase amaratA prApta ho aura kisI bhI anAtma-vidyA se merA koI tAtparya nahIM hai| yama ne use bhulAne ke liye bahuta se pralobhana diye aura kahA- 'tU isa vidyA ke liye Agraha mata kara, isakA bodha honA koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai / devatA bhI isa viSaya meM saMdehazIla rahe haiM / " bAlaka apane haTha para dRr3ha rhaa| vaha eka hI bAta kahatA gayA---'mujhe amaratA cAhiye / ' yama ko prasannatA huI aura unhoMne Atmasiddhi kA samasta rahasya use batAyA / naciketA ne yamarAja se AtmavidyA tathA samagra yoga vidhi pAkara brahma kA anubhava kiyA, rAga dveSa ke mala se usakA citta zuddha huA aura vaha mRtyu ke pAsa pahu~cA / isI prakAra anya bhI jo Atma tattva ko pAkara tathA prakAra se pAcaraNa kareMge ve amaratA ko prApta kareMge / 1. "yeyaM prete vicikitsA manuSye, astItyeke nAyamastIti caike| etadvidyAmanuziSTastvayAhaM varANAmeSa varastRtIyaH // " -kaThopaniSat 1-20 / 2. "devaratrApi vicikitsitaM purA nahi suvijJeyaM aNureSa dharmaH / " --kaThopaniSat 1-21 / 3. mRtyuproktAM naciketo'tha labdhvA, vidyAmetAM yogavidhiM ca kRtsnam / brahmaprAptau virajo'bhUdvimRtyuranyo'pyevaM yovidadhyAtmameva / - kaThopaniSat 6-18 / 2010_04

Page #84
prAtma-astitva 75 maitreyI yAjJavalkya saMsAra se parAGmukha hokara apanI patnI maitreyI ko dhana-daulata sambhalAne lge| usane pUchA--- "kyA maiM isa dhana-sAmagrI se amara ho jAU~gI ?" RSi ne kahA, "nhiiN|" taba usane kahA-"jisase maiM amara nahIM banatI use lekara kyA karU~ taba yAjJavalkya ne prAtma-vidyA kA use jJAna diyaa| sanatkumAra aura nArada vaidika paramparA meM AtmavidyA kA kyA sthAna hai, yaha samajhane ke lie nArada aura sanatkumAra kA pAkhyAna bahuta upayogI hai| ___ nArada sanatkumAra ke pAsa gaye aura unhoMne kahA ki kucha zikSA dIjiye / sanatkumAra bole-"pahale kyA par3he ho, yaha batAyo / ' nArada ne kahA--"Rk, yaju, sAma, atharva ye cAroM veda, paMcama veda rUpI itihAsa purANa, veda-vyAkaraNa, zrAddha-kalpa, gaNita, utpAta-jJAna, zakunazAstra, divyazaktizAstra, guptadhana-gaveSaNa-vidyA, AkarazAstra, tarkazAstra, zAstrArthavidyA, yuktizAstra, nItizAstra, rAjazAstra, devavidyA, zabdakoSa, zikSAkalpa, chandajAti, bhUtavidyA, dhanurveda, samasta yuddhazAstra, nakSatravidyA, sarpavidyA, jantuzAstra, gandharva vidyA, catuHSapTikalA, gIta, vAdya, nRtya, zilpa, pAkavijJAna yaha saba maiMne par3hA, para mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki maiM kevala zabdoM taka hI pahu~cA, antarbhUta AtmasvarUpa ko nahIM pahacAna skaa| maiMne sunA hai aAtmasvarUpa ko jAna lene vAlA zokamukta ho jAtA hai / maiM zokagrasta hU~, mujhe AtmajJAna dekara zokamukta kariye / " aAtma vijJAna ke sambandha meM yahI bAta manu kahate haiM- "saba jJAnoM meM zreSTha prAtma-jJAna hai, vahI saba vidyAnoM meM agalI vidyA hai, jisase manuSya ko amRta (mokSa) milatA hai / gItA kA yaha kathana vaidika Astika bhAvanA ko pUrNataH spaSTa kara detA hai-- jaise manuSya jIrNa vastroM ko utArakara navIna vastroM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, usI prakAra vaha (AtmA) jIrNa zarIroM ko chor3atI hai aura naye zarIroM ko prApta karatI hai / "prAtmA ko zastra nahIM cheda sakate, na use agni hI jalA sakatI hai / na usa para 1. yenAhaM na amRtAM syAM kimahaM tena kuryAm ? -vRhadAraNyakopaniSat / 2. chAndogya upaniSad, prapAThaka 7 khaNDa 1 / 3. sarveSAmapi caiteSA, mAtmajJAnaM paraM smRtam / taddhayayaM sarvavidyAnAM, prApyate hyamRtaM tataH // -manu0 a0 12 / 4. vAsAMsi jIrNAni yathA vihAya, navAni gRhNAti naro'parANi / . tathA zarIrANi vihAya jIrNAnyanyAni saMyAti navAni dehI / -gItA a0 2 zloka 22 // 2010_04

Page #85
76 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna pAnI kA koI asara hotA hai aura na havA kA / arthAt pAnI use Ardra nahIM kara sakatA aura havA use sukhA nahIM sakatI / " "jo nahIM hai vaha paidA nahIM ho sakatA, jo hai usakA nAza nahIM ho sakatA / tattvadarziyoM ne asat aura sat kA yahI hArda mAnA hai / " vedoM meM yadyapi punarjanma ke viSaya meM itane suspaSTa aura vikasita vicAra nahIM milate jitane anyAnya vaidika sAhitya meM, tathApi vaidika paramparA meM AstikatA kI mUla bhitti veda hI hai / "kRta prajAtA kutaiyaM " yaha sRSTi kahA~ se nikalI, kahA~ se paidA huI" - isI vicAra bhUmi para Age calakara vaidika grAstikavAda vikasita huyA / 4 vaidika paramparA meM naiyAyika, vaizeSika, sAMkhya, mImAMsA, yoga ina pA~ca darzanoM aura inake bheda prabhedoM kA janma huA / sabhI darzanakAroM ne veda kI duhAI dete hue zrAtmA, mokSa, zrAdi tattvoM kI svatantra vyAkhyAeM kiiN| kisI darzanakAra ne AtmA ko aNumAtra aura kisI ne sarva dezavyApta mAnA / kisI ne use eka pRthak sattAvAlA dravya aura kisI ne use eka vyApaka prakhaNDa sattA kA zraMza / kucha bhI mAnA ho punarjanma, karma ( puNya, pApa ) jJAna, caitanya, anubhUti, amaratA prAdi viSayoM para ve yahA~ taka eka haiM ki prastuta vivecanIya viSaya meM koI bAdhA upasthita nahIM ho sakatI / dUsare zabdoM meM nAstikatA ke sAmane AstikatA ke prazna para saba eka haiM / bauddha dRSTi AtmA ke viSaya meM bauddha darzana eka nirAlI hI dRSTi rakhatA hai / kucha arthoM meM vaha bRhaspati ke cArvAka darzana kA anukaraNa karatA hai aura kucha arthoM meM parama Astika vaidika aura jaina kA / aisA lagatA hai ki anyAnya viSayoM kI taraha AtmA va punarjanma ke viSaya meM bhI unhoMne madhyama mArga para calane kA hI saMkalpa rakhA hai / buddha jitane zrAtmavAdI the, utane hI anAtmavAdI bhI / ve eka ora zAzvata zrAtmavAda kI tIvra AlocanA karate haiM to dUsarI ora kucha bheda se AtmA kI una samasta sthitiyoM ko mAna lete haiM jo AtmavAdiyoM dvArA svIkRta haiM / antatogatvA asadvAda aura zUnyavAda kA Agraha rakhate hue bhI ve puNya, pApa, punarjanma aura mukti ko mAna hI lete haiM / ataH unheM Astika darzana kI zreNI meM mAna lene meM koI hicakicAhaTa nahIM honI cAhiye / 1. nainaM chindanti zastrANi nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na cainaM kledayantyApo na zoSayati mArutaH // 2. nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH / ubhayorapi dRSTo'ntastvanayostattvadarzibhiH // 3. Rgveda 10-122-6 / 2010_04 - gItA zra0 2 zloka 23. / - gItA a0 2 zloka 16 / 3

Page #86
prAtma-astitva bauddha darzana meM pudgala, jIva, AtmA, sattA ye saba zabda eka dUsare ke samAnArthaka haiM / ina zabdoM se abhihita padArtha koI svatantra sattA nahIM hai| paraspara sambandha aneka dharmoM kA sAmAnya nAmakaraNa AtmA yA pudgala hai| bauddha mata meM vyavahArika rUpa se AtmA kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai, pratyuta pAramArthika rUpa se hii| arthAt lokavyavahAra ke lie AtmA kI sattA hai jo rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra tathA vijJAna Adi paMca skandhoM kA samudAya mAtra hai, parantu inake atirikta prAtmA koI paramArtha bhUta padArtha nahIM hai| buddha prAtmA kI svatantra sattA na mAnate hue bhI mana aura mAnasika vRttiyoM kI sattA sarvathA svIkAra karate haiN| paMca skandhoM kI vyAkhyA ve isa prakAra karate haiM (1) rUpaskandha-rUpa zabda kI vyutpatti do prakAra se kI gaI hai| 'rUpyante ebhiviSayAH' arthAt jisake dvArA viSayoM kA rUpaNa ho| dUsarI vyAkhyA--'rUpyante iti rUpAriNa' jo rUpita hote hoM arthAt viSaya / isa prakAra rUpaskandha viSayoM ke sAtha saMbaddha idriyoM tathA zarIra kA vAcaka hai / (2) vijJAna skandha-ahaM (maiM) kA jJAna tathA indriya janya rUpa rasAdi kA jJAna ye donoM pravAhApanna jJAna vijJAna skandha ke dvArA vAcya haiM / (3) vedanA skandha-bAhya vastu kA jJAna hone para usake saMsarga kA citta para jo asara hotA hai vaha tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-sukhamUlaka, duHkhamUlaka aura asukha aduHkha mUlaka / (4) saMjJA skandha-vedanA ke AdhAra para jo spaSTa jJAna hotA hai aura usake aAdhAra para jo padArtha kA nAmakaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha saMjJA kA avabodha 'yat kiMcididaM' kucha hai taka hI raha jAtA hai, aura saMjJA meM nAma jAti Adi prakAroM taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| (5) saMskAra--saMskAra meM aneka mAnasika pravRttiyoM kA samAveza kiyA jAtA hai| pradhAnatayA rAga aura dveSa kA rAgAdika kleza, mada, mAnAdi upakleza tathA dharmaadharma ye saba isa skandha ke antargata haiN| bauddha darzana kI AtmA inhIM pA~ca skandhoM kA saMghAta mAtra hai / saMghAta kA artha hai-samudAya / isI rahasya ke anusAra buddha AtmA ke viSaya meM hamezA rahasyapUrNa uttara dete rahe haiN| pasenAdi nAmaka rAjA unase eka bAra pUchatA hai 3-he tathAgata ! kyA 1. vijJAnaskandho'hamityAkAro rUpAdiviSaya indriyajanyo vAdaNDAyamAnaH / 2. saMjJAskandhaH savikalpapratyayaH saMjJAsaMsargayogapratibhAsaH bhaamtii| 3. saMyutta nikAya (Samyutta Nikaya) / 2010_04

Page #87
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna mRtyu ke bAda bhI isa tathAgata kA koI astitva hai ? buddha--mahArAja ! isakA uttara avyakta hai| rAjA-to kyA mRtyu ke pazcAt isakA koI astitva nahIM hai ? buddha-yaha bhI avyakta hai / rAjA-to kyA yaha kahanA cAhiye ki mRtyu ke padacAt isa tathAgata kA astitva hai bhI aura nahIM bhI ? buddha--yaha bhI avyakta hai| rAjA--ye avyakta kyoM haiM ? kyoM kA uttara kyoM se hI dete hue buddha ne kahA--tumhArI rAjasabhA meM rahane vAlA koI gaNaka samudra ke jalakaNa aura registAna ke dhUlikaNa gina sakatA hai ? raajaa-nhiiN| buddha-kyoM ? kyoM kA uttara kyoM se pAkara rAjA ne saMtoSa kiyaa| maiM samajhatA hU~ isa prazna se bauddha-darzana kI AtmA aura punarjanma ke prazna aura bhI rahasyamaya bana jAte haiN| Avazyaka hogA ki eka anya udAharaNa ke sahAre viSaya ko kucha spaSTa kara diyA jAye / 'milinda prazna' meM bhadanta nAgasena ne rAjA milinda ko buddha-sammata prAtma-rahasya bahuta hI saralatA se samajhAyA hai| rAjA milinda pUchatA hai "bhadanta ! Apake brahmacArI prApako nAgasena nAma se pukArate haiM, to yaha nAgasena kyA hai ? bhante kyA ye keza nAgasena haiM ?" "nahIM mahArAja !" "to royeM nAgasena haiM ?" "nahIM mahArAja !" "ye nakha, dA~ta, camar3A, mAMsa, snAyu, haDDI, majjA, vakra, hRdaya, yakRt, valoma, plIhA, phusphusa, aA~ta, patalI A~ta, pakhAnA, pitta, kapha, pIva, lohU, pasInA, meda, aA~sU, carbI, lAra, neTA, lAsikA, dimAga nAgasena haiM ?" "nahIM mahArAja !" "bhante taba kyA ApakA rUpa nAgasena hai ?. . . . . 'vedanAyeM nAgasena haiM ? saMjJA . yA vijJAna nAgasena hai ?" "nahIM mahArAja !" "bhante to kyA rUpa vedanA, saMskAra aura vijJAna sabhI eka sAtha nAgasena hai ?" "nahIM mahArAja !" 2010_04

Page #88
prAtma-astitva 73 'to kyA ina rUpAdikoM se bhinna koI nAgasena hai ?" "nahIM mahArAja !" "bhante maiM Apa se pUchate-pUchate thaka gayA kintu nAgasena kyA hai, isakA patA nahIM calatA / to nAgasena kyA zabda mAtra hai| Akhira nAgasena hai kauna ? Apa jhUTha bolate haiM ki nAgasena koI nahIM hai|" taba AyuSmAn nAgasena ne rAjA milinda se kahA- "mahArAja ! Apa kSatriya bahuta hI sukumAra haiM ! isa dupaharI kI tapI aura garma bAlU aura kaMkar3a bharI bhUmi para paidala Aye haiM yA kisI savArI para ?" "maiM paidala nahIM pAyA, ratha para AyA huuN|" "mahArAja ! Apa ratha para Aye to mujhe batAyeM ki ApakA ratha kahA~ hai, kyA ISA (daNDa) ratha hai ?" "nahIM bhante / " "kyA akSa (dhare) ratha haiM ?" "nahIM bhante / " "kyA cakke ratha haiM ?" "nahIM bhante / " "kyA ratha kA paJjara, ratha kI rassiyA~, lagAma, cAbuka ratha haiM ?" "nahIM bhante / " "mahArAja kyA ISA (akSa) Adi saba eka sAtha ratha haiM ?" "nahIM bhante / " "mahArAja kyA ISA Adi se pare kahIM ratha hai ?" 'nahIM bhante / " "mahArAja maiM Apa se pUchate-pUchate thaka gayA, parantu patA nahIM calA ki ratha kahA~ hai, kyA ratha kevala zabda mAtra hai ? Akhira yaha ratha kyA hai, mahArAja ! Apa jhUTha bolate haiM ki ratha nahIM hai ? mahArAja sAre jambU dvIpa ke Apa sabase bar3e rAjA haiM / bhalA kisake Dara se Apa jhUTha bolate haiM ?" taba rAjA milinda ne AyuSmAn nAgasena se kahA-"bhante maiM jhUTha nahIM boltaa| ISA Adi ratha ke avayavoM ke AdhAra para kevala vyavahAra ke lie "ratha" aisA saba kahA jAtA hai|" "mahArAja ! bahuta ThIka / aApane jAna liyA ki ratha kyA hai / isI taraha mere keza ityAdi ke AdhAra para kevala vyavahAra ke lie 'nAgasena' aisA eka nAma kahA jAtA hai parantu paramArtha meM nAgasena aisA koI puruSa vidyamAna nahIM hai|" __JainEducation International 2010_04

Page #89
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna yahA~ AtmA viSayaka bauddhamata kA pratipAdana bar3e hI sundara DhaMga se kiyA gayA hai / dRSTAMta bhI nitAnta rocaka hai / 80 punarjanma buddha ke kathanAnusAra yadi zrAtmA nitya samudAya ( saMghAta ) mAtra hI hai to punarjanma kisakA hotA hai ? buddha punarjanma aura karma phala meM sarvathA vizvAsa rakhate haiM / eka bAra paira meM kA~TA biMdha jAne para unhoMne apane ziSyoM se kahA - "bhikSutroM ! isa janma se ekAnave janma pUrva merI zakti ( zastra - vizeSa ) se eka puruSa kI hatyA huI thI / usI karmaphala ke kAraNa merA paira kA~Te se biMdha gayA hai / " 1 eka cora karmavAda kI yaha dRr3ha niSThA aura dUsarI ora AtmA ko kSaraNasthAyI mAnakara calanA anAyAsa eka ulajhana paidA kara detA hai / bauddha dIpazikhA ke dRSTAnta se isa sthiti ko spaSTa karate haiM / dIyA rAta bhara jalatA hai / sAdhAraNa vyavahAra meM yahI mAnA jAtA hai ki eka hI dIpa rAtabhara prakAza karatA rahA hai, para sthiti kucha bhinna hai / prathama pahara meM jalane vAlI lau bhinna thI aura dUsare pahara meM jalane vAlI bhinna / yahI nahIM prathama kSaNa aura dUsare kSaraNa kI lau bhI bhinna hai, yaha tanika cintana se anubhava meM AtA hai / tela pravAha ke rUpa meM jalatA / lau usake jalane kA pariNAma hai / vaha pratikSaraNa naI paidA ho rahI hai / usakA bAhya rUpa jyoM kA tyoM sthitizIla padArtha ke rUpa meM dIkhatA rahatA hai / AtmA ke viSaya meM bhI bauddha darzana ke anusAra ThIka yahI sthiti caritArtha hotI hai / milinda prazna meM batAyA gayA hai ki kisI vastu ke astitva ke viSaya meM eka avasthA utpanna hotI hai, eka laya hotI hai; aura isa taraha pravAha jArI rahatA hai / pravAha kI do avasthAoM meM eka kSaraNa kA bhI antara nahIM hotA kyoMki eka ke laya hote hI dUsarI uTha khar3I hotI hai / isI kAraNa punarjanma ke samaya na vahI jIva rahatA hai na dUsarA hI ho jAtA hai / eka janma ke anta meM vijJAna ke laya hote hI dUsare janma kA prathama vijJAna uTha khar3A hotA hai / pUrNAstikatA bauddha darzana kA AtmA viSayaka maMtavya vividha prakAra se spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai / upasaMhAra karate hue yaha aura batAyA jAtA hai ki bauddha darzana prAtmA kA svarUpa kisa bhA~ti mAnatA hai / yaha nizcita hai ki vaha punarjanma, karmavAda, svarga, naraka, mokSa 1 . ita ekanavatIkalpe zaktyA meM puruSo hataH / tena karma vipAkena pAde viddhosmi bhikSavaH // SaDadarzana samuccaya TIkA / 2. hindI anuvAda pR0 46-50 / 2010_04

Page #90
prAtma-astitva Adi ko nahIM mAnane vAlA nAstika nahIM hai| bauddha-darzana kI Astika bhAvanA kA puSTa pramANa hameM 'dIrgha nikAya' meM milatA hai| setavyA nagarI ke rAjA pagresI jo nitAnta nAstika thA, svarga, naraka, puNya, pApa, mokSa prAdi meM jisakA tanika bhI vizvAsa nahIM thA aura jo atyanta krUrakarmI thA, usane nAstikatA ke bIsoM prazna kazyapakumAra zramaNa (buddha ke ziSya) ke sAmane rakhe aura kazyapakumAra zramaNa ne apanI prabala yuktiyoM se una samasta nAstikatAtmaka praznoM kA joradAra khaNDana aura AstikatA kA asAdhAraNa maNDana kiyaa| svayaM buddha ke AcaraNa va upadeza bhI ahiMsA pradhAna the| mokSa prApti unake jIvana kA parama dhyeya thA / ve svayaM sanyasta jIvana meM the tathA dUsaroM ko bhI sAdhu jIvana meM Ane kA upadeza karate the| nAstikoM kI va apunarjanmavAdiyoM kI bhAvanA meM zramaNa dharma para calane kI gandha hI nahIM pA sktii| buddha ke upadezoM meM bhI sarvatra AstikatA kA samarthana milatA hai| unakA upadeza thA--''jo hiMsA karatA hai, asatya bolatA hai, corI karatA hai, para-strI sevana karatA hai, madyapAna karatA hai, vaha apanI hI jar3a khodatA hai|" "kisI prakAra ke pApa kA na karanA, zreya ko prApta karanA aura apanI AtmA kI zaddhi karanA, yahI buddha kI prAjJA hai / " jaina dRSTi maulikatA kI dRSTi se yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki jaina AgamoM meM prAtmA kA zAzvata bhAva jitanA spaSTa milatA hai utanA anya mUla granthoM meM nhiiN| bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra ke pravacanoM meM prAtmA kA sarvAGgINa svarUpa sadA hI nizcita aura suspaSTa rahA hai| loka kyA hai isa para bolate hue ve batAte haiM-"dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, pudgala aura jIva ye cha: mUla dravya haiM aura inhIM kI samaSTi loka hai|" yahA~ AtmA 1. vizeSa vivaraNa dIrgha nikAya 2-10 hindI-anuvAda pR0 166 se 211 tk| 2. yo pAragamatipAteti musAvAdaM ca bhAsati / loke adinnaM pAdiyati, paradAraM ca gacchati / / sarAbherayapAnaJca yo naro anuyuJjati / itheva me so logammi mUlaM khanati attano // -dhammapada 18-12-13 / 3. saba pApassa akaraNaM kusalassa upasaMpadA / ___ sacitta pariyodayanaM etaM buddhAnuzAsanaM / 'dhammapada 14-5 / 4. dhammo adhammo pAgAso kAlo puggala jNtvo| esa logoti pannatto jiNehiM varadaM sihi // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra 28 / 2010_04

Page #91
82 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna ko zAzvata maulika dravya batAyA gayA hai / buddha ne jina praznoM ko avyAkRta kahakara chor3a diyA, unhIM praznoM kA samAdhAna bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sIdhe-sAde zabdoM meM kara diyA / zabda sIdhe kintu tattva gambhIra thaa| jIva antasahita hai yA antarahita isakA uttara dete hue unhoMne batAyA dravya se-eka jIva saant| . kSetra se---asaMkhya pradezAvagAhI sAnta / kAla se----thA, hai aura rahegA / nitya hai tathA antarahita hai| bhAva se---jJAna, darzana, caritra guruladhu, agurulaghu paryAya kI apekSA ananta va antarahita hai| jIvana meM sukha aura duHkha kyoM hote haiM, isakA samAdhAna karate hue bhagavAn mahAvIra ne batAyA- suprayukta aura duSprayukta prAtmA apane Apa hI sukha aura duHkha kA kartA va vikartA hai aura apane Apa hI mitra va apane Apa hI amitra hai| unake upadezoM meM iha aura para donoM lokoM kI carcA rahI hai| inhoMne donoM lokoM ke sukha kA mArga batAyA hai, "mAtmA kA damana karane vAlA donoM lokoM meM sakhI hotA hai / " unhoMne prAtmA ke lakSaNa batalAye-"jJAna, darzana, caritra, tapa, vIrya (zakti), upayoga ye jIva ke lakSaNa haiN|" 1. jeviya te khaMdayA ! jAva sapaMte jIve, agate jIve, tassaviyaraNaM ayanaDhe havaM evaM khalu jAva davayoNaM egejIve sate, khetaproNaM jIve asaMkhejjapaesie asaMkhejja paeso gADhe atthi puraNa se ante, kAloNaM jIve na kadAI, na pAsi, Nicce; natthi puraNa se ante, bhAvaproNaM jIve aNaMtA raNANapajjavA, aNaMtA daMsaNapajjavA, aNaMtA carittapajjavA, aNaMtA guruyalahuna pajjavA, aNaMtAgukhyalahuapajjavA, natthi puNa se ante / -bhagavatI za02 u0 1 / . 2. appA kattA vikattA ya suhANa ya duhANa ya / AppA mittamamittaM ca supaTThiya dupaTTi yo / -uttarAdhyayana 1 / 3. appAdatosuhI hoi asiloe paratthaya / -uttarAdhyayana 1-55 / 4. nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva caritaM ca tavo thaa| " vIriyaM uvayogoya evaM jIvassa lakkharaNaM / / -uttarAdhyayana 28-11 / 2010_04

Page #92
prAtma-astitva 3 jaina AgamoM meM nAstika darzana kA ullekha va usakA nirAkaraNa bhI yathA prasaMga kiyA gayA hai / sUtrakRtAMga ke prathama adhyayana meM anya matoM kA ullekha karate hue nAstikoM ke bAre meM kahA gayA hai-"kucha loga kahate haiM pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, AkAza ye pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM / ina pA~ca mahAbhUtoM ke yoga se prAtmA utpanna hotI hai aura inake vinAza va viyoga se AtmA bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai|" zIlAMkAcArya inhIM gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA karate hue uvata mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa isa prakAra karate haiM--"bhUta samudAya svatantra dharmA hai / usakA caitanya guNa nahIM hai, kyoM ki pRthvI Adi bhUtoM ke anya pRthak-pRthak guNa haiM / jo anya-anya guNavAle padArthoM kA samudAya hai usase kisI apUrva guNa kI utpatti nahIM hotI, jaise rUkSa bAlakaNoM ke samudAya se snigdha taila kI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| ghaTa aura paTa (vastra) ke samudAya se stambha kI utpatti nahIM hotI, isI prakAra caitanya AtmA kA hI guNa ho sakatA hai bhUtoM kA nahIM / " isI viSaya para cUrNikAra kI ukti ko sammukha rakhate hue zIlAMkA. cArya dUsarI yukti dete haiM--"pA~ca bhinna guNoMvAle bhUtoM ke saMyoga se cetanA guNa utpanna nahIM hotA, kyoMki yaha pratyakSa hai ki pA~coM indriyA~ apane-apane viSaya kA hI jJAna karatI haiM / eka dvArA jAne hue viSaya ko dUsarI indriya nahIM jAnatI / phalita yaha hotA hai ki pA~coM indriyoM dvArA jAne hue viSaya kI samaSTi rUpa se anubhUti karane vAlA dravya koI avazya hai aura vaha AtmA hai / " prAcArAMga sUtra kA jo ki jaina dharma ke 11 mUla AgamoM meM prathama Agama hai, aitihAsika dRSTi se bhI jo saba AgamoM se prAcIna mAnA jAtA hai, prArambha AtmavivakSA se hI hotA hai| vahA~ kahA~ gayA hai-'aneka vyakti yaha nahIM jAnate, maiM kahA~ 1. santi paMca mahabbhUyA, ihamegesi maahiyaa| puDhavI Au teu vA vAu aAgAsa paMvamA / / 7 ee paMca mahabbhUyA tebbho egotti praahiyaa| ahatesi viraNAseNaM viNAso hoi dehiNo / / 8 2. bhUtasamudAyaH svAtantrye sati dharmitve nopAdIyate na tasya cetanAkhyoguNo' stIti sAdhyo dharmaH, pRthivyAdInAmanyaguNatvAt / yo yo'nya guNAnAM samudAyastatrA'pUrvaguNotpattirna bhavatIti / yathA sikatAsamudAye snigdhaguNasya tailasya notpattiriti, ghaTapaTasamudAye vA na stambhAdayo vibhAvA iti, dRzyate ca kAryacaitanyaM tadAtma guNo bhaviSyati na bhUtAnAmiti / 3. paMcaNhaM saMyoge aNNa guNANaM na ceyaNAI guNo hogii| paMcindiya ThANANaM sA aNNa muriNayaM muNaI aNNo / 2010_04

Page #93
84 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna se pAyA hU~ ? merA bhavAntara hogA yA nahIM ? maiM kauna huuN| yahA~ se kahA~ jaauuNgaa'|" pA~caveM mUla Agama bhagavatI meM prAtmA ke svarUpa ko atyanta spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai / vahA~ jIva ko anAdi, anidhana, avinAzI, akSaya, dhruva aura nitya batAyA gayA hai| - eka prasaMga meM bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra apane ziSya gautama muni ke prazna kA uttara dete hue jIva ko (AtmA ko) azAzvata bhI batAte haiM / vaha praznottara isa prakAra hai "bhagavan ! jIva nitya (zAzvata) hai yA anitya ?" "gautama ! jIva nitya bhI hai anitya bhii|" "bhagavan ! yaha kaise kahA gayA ki jIva nitya bhI hai anitya bhI ?" "gautama ! dravya kI apekSA se nitya hai bhAva kI apekSA se anitya / " bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra kisI viSaya meM eka.nta pakSI nahIM the| ve hara vastu kA nirUpaNa ApekSika dRSTi se karate the| sAdhAraNatayA yaha spaSTa virodhAbhAsa lagatA hai ki jIva zAzvata bhI hai azAzvata bhI; kintu jaba ve apekSAoM kA ullekha kara dete hai taba vastu sthiti prakAza meM A jAtI hai| dravyataH kA tAtparya hai, jIva apane dravyatva arthAt jIvatva se nitya hai / usakA jIvatva bhUta meM sadA thA, vartamAna meM hai aura bhaviSya meM sadA rhegaa| __bhAvataH kA tAtparya hai, jIva kA svarUpa (paryAya) hamezA badalatA rahegA / eka hI jIva nAnA yoniyoM ko aura eka hI yoni meM bacapana tAruNya, vArddhakya Adi nAnA sthitiyoM ko apanAtA va chor3atA rhegaa| AtmA zAzvata hai| janma maraNazIla saMsAra ke usa pAra pahu~canA usakA dhyeya hai| isa tathya kA ullekha kezI gotama samvAda jo ki uttarAdhyayana Agama kA eka ullekha 1. ihamegesiM no sannA havai taMjahA, kamhAro dizAmro vA prAgayo ahaHsi ? atthi meM pAyA avavAie vA natyi meM AyA avavAie ? ke vA ahaMmasi ? ke vA ino cuino peccA bhavissAmi / ___-prAcArAMga 1-1 // 2. jIvo aNAi anidhano aviNAsI akkhano dhuno nniccN| -bhgvtii| 3. jIvANaM bhante kiM sAsayA asAsayA ? goyamA ! jIvA siya sAsayA, siya asaasyaa| keNa?NaM bhante ! jIvA siya sAsayA siya asAsayA ? goyamA ! davvaTThiyAe sAsayA bhAvaTThiyAne asAsayA / -bhagavatI zataka 7 u0 2. 2010_04

Page #94
prAtma-astitva nIya prasaMga hai, meM sArabhUta vidhi se milatA hai / vahA~ zarIra ko nAva kahA hai, jIva ko nAvika kahA hai aura saMsAra ko samudra batalAyA hai| isI saMsAra samudra ko maharSijana pAra karate haiN|" karma mukta prAtmA kaise saMsthAna karatI hai isa viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai--"jaba AtmA karmoM kA kSaya kara sarvathA mala rahita hokara siddhi ko pA letI hai taba loka ke agna bhAga para sthita hokara vaha zAzvata siddha ho jAtI hai|" jainAgamoM meM anya ArSa granthoM kI taraha AtmA ke viSaya meM sphuTa vyAkhyA hI nahIM milatI apitu eka pariSkRta vAda bhI milatA hai / "jo prAtmA hai vahI vijJAtA hai, jo vijJAtA hai vahI AtmA hai aura jisake dvArA jAnA jAtA hai vahI AtmA hai, jo ise svIkAra karatA hai vaha paNDita hai vaha AtmavAdI hai|" AtmA va jar3a padArthoM kA visambandha batAte hue kahA gayA hai-"merI apanI jJAna darzana saMyukta zAzvata AtmA hI dharmAtmA hai, zeSa sAre saMyoga bAtya bhAva hai / eka AtmA kA hI maraNa hai aura eka AtmA kI hI siddhi hai| jaina darzanAbhimata AtmA ko yadi hama thor3e meM kahanA cAheM to isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM--prAtmA eka zAzvata svatantra dravya hai| upAdAna ke abhAva meM isakI utpatti nahIM mAnI jA sktii| jisakI utpatti nahIM hai usakA vinAza bhI nahIM hai| isakA mukhya lakSaNa jJAna hai / vaha kisI bhI yoni meM sarvathA jJAna va anubhUti zUnya nahIM hotii| jJAna eka aisA lakSaNa hai jo ise jar3a padArthoM se sarvathA pRthak kara detA hai / apane hI arjita karmoM ke anusAra vaha janma aura mRtyu kI paramparA meM calatI huI nAnA yoniyoM meM vAsa karatI hai| apane hI puruSArtha se vaha karma paramparA kA uccheda kara siddhAvasthA 1. sarIramAhu nAvRtti jIvo vaccai nAbiyo / ___ saMsAro aNgAvo vutto jaM taranti mhessinno|' 2. jayA kamma khavittANaM siddhiM gacchaI nIro / tayA logamatthayattho siddho havaI saaspro| -dazavai0 a0 4 gA0 16 / 3. je pAyA se viNNAyA, je viNNAyA se aayaa| __ jeNa vijANAti se AyA taM paDucca paDisaMkhAe / se paayaavaadii| -AcArAMga zru0 1 / 4. ego me sAso appA nANa daMsaNa sNjubho| - sesA me vAhirA bhAvA savve saMjoga lkkhnnaa| 5. egassa ceva maraNaM ego sijjani niiro| 2010_04

Page #95
86 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna ko prApta kara letI hai, jahA~ usakA cinmaya svarUpa prakaTa ho jAtA hai / __aAtmA saMkoca vikoca svabhAvavAlI hotI hai / usake asaMkhya pradeza hote haiM jo sUkSma-se-sUkSma sthAna meM bhI samA jAte haiM aura phailane para sAre vizva ko bhI bhara sakate haiM / sakarma AtmAe~ zarIra parimANa AkAza kA avagAhana karatI haiN| hAthI aura cIMTI ko prAtmA samAna hai / antara kevala itanA hI hai ki vaha hAthI ke zarIra meM vyApta hai aura vaha cIMTI ke zarIra meM / mRtyu ke bAda hAthI kI AtmA yadi cIMTI kI yoni meM AtI hai to saMkoca svabhAva se usake zarIra meM pUrI-pUrI samA jAtI hai / usakA koI aMza bAkI nahIM raha jaataa| isI taraha jaba cIMTI kI AtmA hAthI kA bhava dhAraNa karatI hai to usakI AtmA hAthI ke zarIra meM pUrI taraha vyApta ho jAtI hai / zarIra kahIM khAlI nahIM rhtaa| jaina dharma kI eka viziSTa bAta yaha hai ki vaha ananta AtmAe~ mAnatA hai| pratyeka prAtmA kRta karmoM kA nAza kara paramAtmA bana sakatI hai| samasta AtmAe~ apane Apa meM svatantra haiN| ve kisI akhaNDa sattA kI aMza rUpa nahIM hai|' nAstika darzana bhAratavarSa meM anya darzanoM kI taraha nAstika darzana bhI prAcIna kAla se calA A rahA hai| isake pravartaka prAcArya bRhaspati mAne jAte haiN| nAstika darzana ko lokAyatika va cArvAka darzana bhI kahA jAtA hai / prAttA ke viSaya meM usakA siddhAnta Astika darzanoM se sarvathA pratikUla hai / saMkSepa meM nAstika vicAradhArA yaha hai-'prAtmA koI maulika padArtha nahIM hai, ataH usakI mukti bhI nahIM hai aura AtmA kI maulikatA ke abhAva meM dharma, adharma, puNya, pApa, ina sabakA bhI abhAva hai|" 'loka itanA hI hai jitanA indriyagocara hai|" "khAmo, pIyo / jo atIta ke garbha meM calA gayA vaha tumhArA nahIM hai / jo mara gayA vaha vApisa nahIM aayegaa| yaha kalevara kevala bhautika samudAya mAtra hai| pRthvI, jala, vAyu, agni ye cAra bhUta caitanya bhUmi haiM (aAkAza ko milAkara pA~ca bhUta bhI mAne jAte haiM) / pramANa kevala pratyakSa hI hai / pRthvI, jala, vAyu agni, Adi bhUta catuSTaya ke saMyoga se caitanya kI niSpatti hotI hai aura unake viyoga 1. lokAyitA vadantyevaM nAsti jIvo na nirvRtiH / dharmAdharmoM na vidyate na phalaM puNyapApayoH / 2.. etAvAneva loko'yaM yAvAnindriyagocaraH / 2010_04

Page #96
Atma-astitva nt meM usakA naash'|" bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne vaikalpika rUpa se nAstika darzana ko chaH darzanoM meM sthAna diyA hai / nAstikoM kI durbala yuktiyoM ke kAraNa jahA~ naiyAyika va vaizeSika do svatantra darzana mAna liye jAte haiM vahA~ durbala nAstika vicAra pramukha darzanoM meM sthAna nahIM pA sakate / Astika tArkikoM ne apane yukti bala ke sahAre bhAratavarSa meM kabhI AtmA ke amara astitva meM avizvAsa rakhane vAle nAstika vicAra ko agrasara nahIM hone diyaa| bhAratavarSa meM to sadA usakI dhajjiyAM hI ur3atI rhiiN|| nAstikoM ne jaba caitanya kI utpatti meM madya zakti kA hetu lagAyA to prAstikoM kI AvAja nikalI 'nA'sad utpadyate na sad vinazyati' arthAt asad kI utpatti nahIM hotI aura sad kA vinAza nahIM hotA / madya zakti kA udAharaNa anupayukta hai / drAkSA, gur3a Adi padArthoM meM saMyoga se pUrva bhI mAdakatA vidyamAna hai| saMyoga se to kevala vaha uddIpta hotI hai| isa prakAra kyA tathAbhimata bhUtoM meM cetanA kA astitva vartamAna hai ? yadi hai taba to jar3avAda kI koI sthiti hI nahIM rhtii| phira to cetanA zAzvata ho hI gaI / jahA~ bhUta hai vahA~ cetanA hai / yadi cetanA saMyogika hI hai to madya zakti kA udAharaNa avAstavika hai, kyoMki madya ke upAdAna meM mAdakatA pratyakSa hai| nAstikoM ne kahA ki punarjanma meM vizvAsa karake yaha saMsAra adRSTa kI kalpanA meM dRSTa kA parihAra karatA hai, yaha usakI mUr3hatA hai| vivekI manuSya ko jo sukha pratyakSa mila sakatA hai yenakena prakAreNa usI ko prApta karane kA prayatna karanA caahiye| apratyakSa, asatya nahIM to saMdigdha to avazya hai hii| grAstikoM ne kahA ki nAstikatA ko dArzanikatA kI kasauTI para na kasa kara yadi jIvana vyavahAra kI kasauTI para bhI kareM to bhI vaha niMdya hI ThaharatI hai; kyoMki pApa-bhIti ke abhAva meM manuSya hiMsA, asatya, dambha, zoSaNa Adi amAnavIya kRtyoM meM sukhArjana ke hetu pravRtta hotA hai| isase paraloka kI bAta to dUra isa loka kI bhI sAmAjika sthiti para kuThArAghAta hotA hai / unhoMne batAyA--"paraloka yadi saMdigdha hai to bhI asad aAcaraNa to sat puruSoM ke liye tyAjya hI hai / yadi paraloka nahIM hai to isameM kyA gayA ? yadi paraloka huA to asad prAcArI nAstika kI kyA 1. piba khAda ca cArulocane! yadatItaM varagAtri! tanna te / na hi bhIrugataM nivartate samudAyamAtramidaM kalevaram / / 80 pRthvI jalaM tathA tejo vAyubhUtacatuSTayam / / caitanyabhUmireteSAM mAnaM tvakSajameva hi / / 81 pRthvyAdibhUtasaMhatyA tathA dehAdisaMbhayaH // -SaDdarzanasamuccaya / 2010_04

Page #97
89 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna dazA hogI ?" AtmA kI prAmANikatA Agama praNetA bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra ke uttaravartI jaina manISiyoM kI bhI prAtma siddhi ke viSaya meM nirNAyaka buddhi rahI hai / isa viSaya meM unhoMne bar3e-bar3e grantha race, abhUtapUrva zAstrArtha kie aura apanI akATya yuktiyoM se nAstikoM ko parAbhUti dii| usa sAre itihAsa kA avataraNa yahA~ asambhava hai, yaha mAnate hue kucha eka viziSTa granthoM kI etadviSayaka sphuTa sUktiyA~ hI yahA~ samuddhRta kI jAtI haiM jo manana . yogya haiM 1. "jIva kA astitva jIva zabda se hI siddha hai| koI sArtha saMjJA asad kI banatI hI nhiiN|" 2. "jIva hai yA nahIM yaha socanA mAtra hI jIva kI sattA siddha karatA hai| devadatta yaha soca sakatA hai, yaha stambha hai yA puruSa, anya ajIva padArtha nhiiN|" 3. "ghaTa ke avalokana se ghaTa ke kartA kulAla kA bodha hameM ho jAtA hai, vaise hI pratiniyata AkAra vAle zarIra ke avalokana se karmayukta sAkAra AtmA kA hameM svataH avabodha ho jAtA hai|" 4. 'zarIra-sthita jo yaha socatA hai ki maiM nahIM hU~ vahI to jIva hai| jIva ke atirikta saMzayakartA anya koI nahIM hai|" nAstika tarkoM kA khaNDana prAstika tArkikoM ne kisa prakAra kiyA yaha pUrva ke kucha prasaMgoM para batAyA hI jA cukA hai| sAre varNana kA sArAMza yaha hai ki nAstika vicAra bhAratavarSa meM eka sarvAGgINa darzana kA rUpa le hI nahIM sake / isaliye atyukti 1. saMdigdhe'pi pare loke tyAjyamevAzubhaM budhaiH yadi nAsti tataH kiM syAdasti cennAstiko hataH ___-prAcA0 ttii0| 2. siddhaM jIvassa atthitaM, sahAdevANumIyae / nAsapo bhuvi bhAvassa saddo havai kevalo // jIvassa esa dhammo jA ihI atthi natthi vA jiivo| khANu maNussAraNa gayA jaha ihI devadattassa / / asthi sarIra vihAyA painiyayAgAra yAi bhAvApro / kumbhassa jaha kulAlo so bhutto kammajo gAgro / jo citei sarIre natthi ahaM sa eva hoi jIvotti / bahu jIvammi asante saMsaya uppAyadhvo anno ||--vishessaavshyk bhASya / 2010_04

Page #98
prAtma-astitva 86 nahIM hogI yadi hama yaha kaheM ki vibhinna matabhedoM ke hote hue bhI AtmA ke punarjanma sambandhI siddhAnta va AtmA ke anAdi astitva ke vilaya meM samasta bhAratIya darzana eka haiN| pAzcAtya darzana bhAratIya darzana paramparA se vilaga hokara hama yadi pAzcAtya darzana ke itihAsa kI ora naz2ara uThAte haiM to adhikAMzataH vahA~ bhI hameM prAtmA ke amara astitva kA hI samarthana milatA hai| pAzcAtya jagat kA Adi dArzanika pleTo kahatA hai-- "saMsAra ke samasta padArtha dvandvAtmaka haiM ; ataH jIvana ke pazcAt mRtyu aura mRtyu ke pazcAt jIvana anivArya hai|" isI prakAra sukarAta, arastU Adi pramukha dArzanikoM kI niSThA bhI punarjanma ke siddhAnta meM rahI hai / hIgala prabhRti kucha dArzanikoM ne anAstikya para jora diyA para jahA~ taka darzana paramparA kA sambandha hai, bhAratavarSa kI taraha itara dezoM meM bhI AstikyavAda kA hI prabhutva rahA / vijJAna aura prAtmA bekana abhinava vijJAna kA pitA mAnA jAtA hai / isane darzana se pRthak vaijJAnika paribhASAe~ nizcita kI / pratyakSa aura prayoga pradhAna hone se vijJAna kI abhinava paribhASAnoM para logoM kI A~kheM giiN| loga dArzanika kI apekSA vaijJAnika banane meM adhika gaurava kI anubhUti karane lge| mAnA jAne lagA ki darzana kA yuga bIta gayA hai aura vijJAna kA yuga pA gayA hai / vaijJAnikoM ne anya viSayoM kI taraha AtmA va punarjanma ke viSaya ko bhI vijJAna kI kasauTI para ksaa| unhoMne sRSTi va jIvana ke viSaya meM batAyA-'kisI samaya pRthvI dahakate gaisa kA golA thI, jisameM aNu bikhare hue the| aNu najadIka Ae aura aNugucchaka bane / virasa va vikTIriyA astitva meM aaye| phira halave jaise binA haDDI ke jantu amoyabA aadi| phira sIdhe prakRti se AhAra grahaNa karane vAle sthAvara vanaspati tathA dUsaroM para avalambita rahane vAle jaMgama prANI / machaliyoM kA yuga, phira jala, sthala prANI aaye| inameM se kucha ne havA va kucha ne sthala kA rAstA liyaa| phira vANI unake muMha se phUTa niklii| stanadhArI vAnara, vanamAnuSa, phira vanamAnuSa se-Adhe vanamAnuSa, usase Adhe mAnava va dvipada jhAr3iyoM meM kilakilAne lge| inhI meM se kucha jor3e vikAsa kI usa avasthA meM pahu~ca gaye jahA~ jAti parivartana (Mutation) 1. pAzcAtya darzanoM kA itihAsa / 2. pAzcAtya darzanoM kA itihAsa / 2010_04

Page #99
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna hotA hai aura isa prakAra ve hamAre mAnava vaMza ke Adima pUrvaja bane' / " Azcarya hotA hai ki jisa vijJAna ne mAnava-paramparA ke sRSTi sambandhI vicAroM ko ajJAna va andhavizvAsamUlaka batAyA usI vijJAna ne ukta prakAra ke prayoga-zUnya va kevala kalpanA-grAhya vicAroM ko vijJAna kI koTi meM kaise sthAna diyA ? kahane ko to kahA jAtA hai ki vikAsavAda bahuta kucha prayoga-siddha hai| vizva ke vibhinna bhAgoM meM prApta avazeSoM ke dvArA use prAmANika banAne ke bhI bahuta prayatna kiye gaye haiM va bar3e bar3e grantha likhe gaye haiM, taba bhI yaha kisI gambhIra vicAraka ke hRdaya ko chUtA nahIM hai| saSTi-vijJAna va jIva-vijJAna kI bahuta sI bAteM to pratyakSa aisI hI haiM jinheM kAlpanika mastiSka kI nirAdhAra ur3Ana ke atirikta kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| udAharaNArtha-pathvI sarya se TI, candramA pRthvI kI parikramA karatA hai to avazya vaha bhI pRthvI se TUTA hai| pRthvI pahale avazya sema jaisI rahI hogii| usakA nukIlA bhAga TUTa kara hI candramA huA hogaa| aura jaba prazna AyA bandara yA vanamAnuSa se manuSya banA to usakI pUMcha kahA~ gAyaba ho gaI, to kalpanA kI gaI ki avazya mAnavatA kI ora agrasara hotA huA cimpAjI (mAnava jAti kA nikaTatama pUrvaja bandara) jyoM-jyoM vRkSoM ko chor3akara dharatI para baiThane kA AdI hone lagA, pUMcha ghisate-ghisate khatama hI ho gii| astu-tathA prakAra ke samAdhAnoM para prazna uThAe jAya~ to praznoM kI paramparA lambI hotI jaayegii| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki vikAsavAda aba vaijJAnika jagat se apane antima zvAsa gina rahA hai| anumAna va kalpanA kI kaccI bhitti ke sahAre khar3e vikAsavAda ke mUlabhUta niyama eka-eka kara Dhahate jA rahe haiM, kyoMki vibhinna' bhUkhaNDoM se prApta prAcInatama avazeSa aba vikAsavAda ke gavAha hokara nahIM cala rahe haiN| dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAda AtmavAda virodhI vaijJAnika praNAliyoM meM dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAda bhI eka hai| ise vaijJAnika bhautikavAda bhI kahA jAtA hai| 'DAyalekTikala meTeriye lijma' zabda kA hindI anuvAda dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAda' hai| dvandvAtmaka kA artha-dvisaMvAdAtmaka paddhati bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai kintu prastuta vyavahAra meM dvaMdvAtmaka kA artha-vAda (Thesis), prativAda (Antithesis) va saMvAda (Synthesis) ke rUpa meM kiyA jAtA hai| kisI ne eka bAta kahI yaha vAda huA ; dUsare ne usakA virodha kiyA yaha prativAda huA ; do paraspara virodhI bAtoM se eka tIsarI bAta taya pAI jAtI hai, vaha saMvAda huA / indvA 1. mAnava samAja pR0 1 / 2010_04

Page #100
prAtma-astitva smaka bhautikavAda ke vyAkhyAtA apane abhimata tathya ko nimna prakAra se udAhRta . karate haiM vAda--jIva bhUta hai| prativAda-jIva bhUta nahIM, svatantra cetana tattva hai| saMvAda-jIva na bhUta hai, na svatantra cetana tattva, vaha bhUta ke guNAtmaka parivartana se utpanna eka nayA tattva hai| yaha bhASaNa meM dvandvavAda kA artha huaa| prakRta kSetra meM dvandvavAda kA artha haiapane bhItarI virodhI svabhAvoM ke dvandva se prakRti kA eka tIsare rUpa meM vikasita honA jaise--hAiDrojana ke prANapIr3aka tathA praoNksIjana ke prANadAyaka tattvoM se tIsare jala tattva kA nirmANa / astu, uparyukta vicAroM kI samIkSA karane se pUrva acchA hogA ki vaijJAnika bhautikavAda kI suprasiddha tripuTI bhI kucha tarka kI kasauTI para kasa lI jaaye| tripuTI dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAda ke anusAra jagat ke parivartana kI vyAkhyA jagat se karanA vaijJAnika bhautikavAda kA dhyeya hai| vaha parivartana jina avasthAoM se hokara gajaratA hai, ve sIr3hiyA~ vaijJAnika bhautikavAda kI tripuTI haiM (1) virodhI samAgama / - (2) guNAtmaka parivartana / .. (3) pratiSedha kA pratiSedha / __vastu ke udara meM virodhI pravRttiyA~ jamA hotI haiN| isase parivartana ke liye sabase Avazyaka vastu gati paidA hotI hai, phira vAda va prativAda ke saMgharSa se saMvAda rUpa meM nayA guNa paidA hotA hai; yaha guNAtmaka parivartana hai / pahale jo vAda thA usako bhI usakI pUrvagAmI kar3I se milAne para vaha kisI kA pratiSedha karane vAlA saMvAda thA, aba guNAtmaka parivartana jaba usakA pratiSedha huA to yaha pratiSedha kA pratiSedha huaA hai / kucha loga mAnate haiM ki dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAda kI dena saMsAra ko hIgala ne dI aura mArsa ne ise suvyavasthita rUpa diyA / kucha bhI ho dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAda kA sambandha aAja mArksa ke sAtha hI jur3A huA hai aura vaha usI kA mAnA jAtA hai / mArksa ne apane isa vAda ko AtmA va aNu taka hI sImita nahIM rakhA, kintu use rAjanaitika, sAmAjika, sAMskRtika va Arthika Adi jIvana ke sabhI pramukha pahaluoM para aura kasA / mArksavAdiyoM ke kathanAnusAra vahA~ vaha kharA utarA hai / dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAda ke pIche rUsa ke loga to yahAM taka par3e ki kaI DAkTara bhI yaha dAvA karane lage ki unakI cikitsA dvandvAtmaka paddhati ke anusAra hotI hai| khaira, kucha bhI ho hameM to prastuta 2010_04

Page #101
12 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna prakaraNa meM yahI prAMkanA hai ki jar3a ke Antarika saMgharSa ke pariNAmasvarUpa hone vAle guNAtmaka parivartana se cetanA kA udaya hotA hai ; mArksavAda kA yaha nirbhIka kayana tarka va yathArthatA kI kasauTI para kahA~ taka kharA utaratA hai / virodhI samAgama (Unity of opposites)-do virodhI padArthoM kA milana hI virodhI samAgama nahIM kintu mArksa ke kathanAnusAra eka hI padArtha meM do virodhI guNoM (svabhAvoM) kI antarvyApakatA virodhI samAgama hai| ve do virodha eka hI samaya eka hI vastu meM abhinna hokara rahate haiN| isa virodhI samAgamatA ko mArksavAdI apane darzana kI apUrva dena mAnate haiM / vibhinna tAkikoM ke dvArA yaha tarka uThAne para ki eka vastu meM do virodhI svabhAva nahIM Thaharate ve bahuta se vyAvahArika udAharaNoM dvArA apane abhimata tatva kA samarthana karate haiN| ve hIgala ke tarkazAstra se kucha udAharaNa lete haiM, jaise-"jo karjadAra ke liye RNa (dena) hai vahI mahAjana ke lie dhana (pAvanA) hai| hamAre lie jo pUrva kA rAstA hai dUsare ke lie vahI pazcima kA bhI rAstA hai|" pleTo kI nimna yukti ko ve apane samarthana meM prayukta karate haiM-"hamArI kursI kA kATha kar3A hai, kar3A na hotA to hamAre bojha ko kaise saMbhAlatA ? aura kATha narama hai, yadi narama na hotA to kulhAr3A use kaise kATa sakatA ? isaliye kATha kar3A aura narama donoM hai|" virodhI samAgama kI pUrva vihita vyAkhyA ko samajhakara to yaha mAnanA hogA ki bahuta sArI burAiyoM meM kucha acchAiyA~ bhI jIvita rahatI haiN| mArsa apane agale kadama guNAtmaka parivartana meM cAhe kitanA hI galata baha gayA ho kintu virodhI samAgamatA taka ko usakI pahu~ca avAstavika nahIM kahI jA sktii| mArsa kA virodhI samAgama kisI bhI dArzanika ko syAdvAda kI yAda dilAye binA na rahegA / anya darzana cAhe isameM ekamata na hoM para jaina darzana isakA samarthana avazya karatA hai ki eka hI vastu meM apekSA bheda se vibhinna virodhI svabhAvoM kI sthiti hai / jaina darzana kA syAdvAda kahatA hai ki asti (hai) aura nAsti (nahIM hai) dharma eka hI vastu ke sahabhAvI dharma haiM / svadravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI apekSA se 'syAdasti' aura para dravyakSetra, kAla, bhAva kI dRSTi se 'syAnnAsti' pratyeka vastu meM saha sthiti rakhate haiN| jaina darzana nityaanitya, eka-aneka, vAcya-avAcya Adi darzana-jagat ke gambhIratama praznoM ko syAdvAda ke dvArA hI hala karatA hai| mAkrsavAdiyoM kI virodhI samAgamatA ke udAharaNa aise lagate haiM jaise bar3I khoja se ve pAye gaye haiN,| syAhAdiyoM kI vivecanA meM tathA prakAra ke udAharaNoM kI bharamAra hai| vahA~ aisI koI vastu hai hI nahIM jo virodhI dharmoM kI sahasthiti kA udAharaNa na banatI ho / eka rekhA choTI kI apekSA bar3I va apane se bar3I kI apekSA choTI hai / eka vyakti beTA bhI hai aura bApa bhI / apane beTe kI apekSA se vaha 2010_04

Page #102
zrAtma-prastitva 6 3 bApa hai aura apane bApa kI apekSA se beTA / astu ; virodhI samAgama kI bAta bhAra -- tIyoM ke liye koI naI nahIM aura na vaha mArksa kI hI koI naI sUjha hai / Aja se sahasroM varSa pUrva bhAratIya dArzanika apanI tIvra manISA se isa viSaya kA manthana karate rahe haiM / guNAtmaka parivartana - dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAdiyoM kI sabase bar3I bhUla yahI huI ki guNAtmaka parivartana kA artha unhoMne yaha mAnA ki jo nahIM thA vaha utpanna huA / vastu ke yaugika va svAbhAvika parivartana ko dekhakara ve isa mantavya para pahu~ce ; para bhAratIya dArzanika jagat kI parivartanazIlatA ko sahasroM varSa pUrva isase bhI vahuta Age taka parakha cuke the / jaina dArzanikoM ne to vastu kA dharma hI trividhAtmaka batAyA, 'utpAda vyaya dhrauvya yuktaM sat' arthAt vastu vaha hai jisake antara meM utpatti, nAza aura nizcalatA eka sAtha calate haiM / pratyeka vastu meM pUrva paryAya (svabhAva) kA nAza, uttara paryAya kI utpatti va mUla svabhAva kI nizcalatA vartamAna hai / unhoMne batAyA, "ananta dharmAtmakaM 'vastu' arthAt pratyeka vastu meM ananta svabhAva haiM / unameM se jIrNa kA vyaya hai, navIna kA utpAda hai, aura vastuttva kA dhrauvya hai / udAharaNArtha - jaise sonA ghaTa, mukuTa zrAdi nAnA sthitiyoM meM badalatA hai, para usakA svarNatva sthira rahatA hai / isI prakAra isa rUpI brahmANDa ke mUla upAdAna paramANu prastuta svarUpa ko chor3ate haiM, anAgata ko grahaNa karate haiM kintu unakA paramANutva sadA zAzvata rahatA hai / jaina darzana ke anusAra koI rUpI dharma aisA nahIM hai jisakA astitva paramANutroM meM na ho / vizva saMghaTanA kA dUsarA upAdAna jIva- zrAtmA va cetana hai / vaha bhI ananta dharmAtmaka hai aura utpAda, vyaya tathA dhauvya kI tripadI meM bartatA rahatA hai, para jar3a kA cetana atyanta virodhI hai / isaliye jar3a kA cetana meM aura cetana kA jar3a meM guNAtmaka parivartana nahIM ho sktaa| isI tathya kI puSTi gItAkAra ne ina zabdoM meM kI hai - " nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH " arthAt asad utpanna nahIM hotA aura sad kA vinAza nahIM hotA / dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAdI kahate haiM ki guNAtmaka parivartana se jo bhAva paidA hotA hai vaha usa vastu meM pahale kisI aMza meM nahIM thA / vahA~ to nitAnta grasat kI utpatti hotI hai / ataH yaha mAnanA cAhiye ki jar3a ke guNAtmaka parivartana se cetanA paidA hotI hai / Aja kA yuvaka mAnasa isa yukti se prabhAvita hai / use lagatA hai ki mArksa ne bahuta hI navIna aura bahuta hI gaharI bAta kaha dI hai / para kisI bhI praur3ha dArzanika ko yaha bAta AkarSita nahIM karatI / usakI duniyA meM to yahI viSaya mArksa se sahasroM varSa pUrva isase bhI Age taka mathA jA cukA hai| vaha to kahatA hai ki bRhaspati ke cArvAka darzana ko hI dvandva aura tripuTI kA cogA pahanA kara vaijJAnika bhautikavAda banA diyA gayA hai / lokAyatika darzana jahA~ jar3a bhUtoM ke saMyoga meM caitanya kA udaya batAtA 2010_04

Page #103
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna hai vahA~ vaijJAnika bhautikavAda jar3a tattvoM ke saMgharSa meN| nAstikoM ke sAmane jaba "nAs sad utpadyate" kA siddhAnta eka durUha caTTAna banakara khar3A ho gayA to dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAdiyoM ne usase baca nikalane ke lie guNAtmaka parivartana ke nApa se asad utpatti kA asaphala mArga nikaalaa| udAharaNa guNAtmaka parivartana dUsare zabdoM meM asad kI utpatti ko siddha karane ke lie dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAdI bahuta se udAharaNa prastuta karate haiN| yaha rocaka viSaya hogA ki eka-eka karake kucha udAharaNoM ko yahA~ upasthita kara unakI eka taTastha mImAMsA kI jaaye| 1-praoNksIjana eka prANa-poSaka gaisa hai aura hAiDrojana prANanAzaka / ye eka dUsare ke spaSTa virodhI padArtha haiM ; kintu donoM ke maryAdita sammizraNa se jala jaise jIvanopayogI tattva kA nirmANa ho jAtA hai / yaha hamArA guNAtmaka parivartana va pratiSedha kA pratiSedha hai / ukta udAharaNa para yadi hama gaharAI se socate haiM to spaSTa lagatA hai ki prathama . to yaha udAharaNa guNAtmaka parivartana kA banatA hI nahIM, kyoMki usameM do virodhI svabhAvoM se tIsare naye guNa kA paidA honA anivArya hai| yahA~ praoNksIjana ko prANa poSaka tattva mAnA gayA hai aura hAiDrojana ke milane para prANapoSaka jala kA nirmANa hupA hai arthAt yahA~ koI tIsarA guNa nahIM aayaa| eka meM dUsare kA guNa vilIna hugrA hai| dUsarI bAta yadi hama mAna leM ki jalatva eka tIsarA guNa hai to bhI jar3a se aAtmA ke paidA hone kI bAta yahA~ siddha nahIM hotii| yaha to unake kathanAnusAra jar3a kA jar3a meM hI rUpAntara huaaa| AvazyakatA hai aise udAharaNa kI jahA~ jar3a se caitanya kI sariTa hotI ho| 2--vaijJAnika bhautikavAdI prakRti meM sarvatra gaNAtmaka parivartana dekhate va mAnate haiM / miTTI se Ukha, cInI, kanda Adi guNAtmaka parivartana hokara banate haiM isI prakAra jar3a se mana yA aatmaa| vaijJAnika bhautikavAda kA artha hai usase kintu vahI nahIM / yaha udAharaNa bhI sthiti ko spaSTa nahIM karatA / Ukha ke nirmANa meM miTTI hI kAraNa ho, bIja, jala, havA Adi kucha bhI na ho yaha asaMgata hai| mUla dravya paramANu 1. vaijJAnika bhautikavAda pR0 124 / 2. vaijJAnika bhautikavAda pR0 166 / 2010_04 ____ :

Page #104
zrAtma-zrastitva kaheM yA navInatama vijJAna ke zabdoM meM kaNa taraMga kaheM, usI kI ye nAnA pariNatiyA~ pratyakSa dIkhatI haiN| miTTI se yadi kisI ko kanda taka kI pariNati mAnya hai to use kanda kI pariNati miTTI meM bhI mAnya hogI / isakA hetu bhAratIya darzanoM meM pratipAdita vastu kI ananta dharmAtmakatA hai na ki zrasad kI koI utpatti / pUrvokta tarka yahA~ bhI lAgU hai hI ki udAharaNa jar3a se jar3a utpanna hone kI bAta kahatA hai ; jar3a se cetana kI nahIM / 3 - aMTAghara meM biliyarDa khelane vAle dekhate haiM ki meja para do virodhI dizAoM kI ora gati rakhane vAle, geMda cala rahe haiM / yadi unakI gati virodhI na ho to unakA milana na hogaa| yadi virodhI gati hone se eka eka tarapha se AtA hai dUsarA dUsarI tarapha se to donoM virodhiyoM kA samAgama hotA hai / do virodhI geMdoM kA jaba samAgama hotA hai to unake guNoM meM bhI parivartana ho jAtA hai / eka ghaMTA pUrva ko jA rahA thA eka uttara ko| donoM milate haiM--TakarAte haiM / aba unake vega (gati) kI dizA pUrva yA uttara kI dizA meM na raha kara naI dizA hotI hai / yaha gati kA guraNAtmaka parivartana hai' / 65 udAharaNa meM zabdoM kI sajAvaTa cAhe kitanI hI sundara ho abhimata tathya ko siddha karane kI yathArthatA kucha bhI nahIM hai / yaha udAharaNa to pichale do udAharaNoM se bhI lacIlA hai / jala aura kanda ke hone meM jar3a ke bAhya svarUpa to ekadama badalate the yahA~ to dizA badalakara dizA hI raha gaI / vaijJAnika bhautikavAdI pariNAmAtmaka parivartana kI bAta apanI mata siddhi ke liye bar3e ThATha se rakhate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki guNAtmaka parivartana apanI nizcita pariNAma para pahu~cakara eka prAzcarya prada vidhi se hotA hai / isIliye guNAtmaka parivartana prakRti siddha niyama hai / jaise - ( 1 ) varpha banate samaya pAnI dhIre-dhIre gAr3hA nahIM banatA balki Temprecara girate-girate jaise hI hima bindu (32deg phArnahAiTa 0deg senTIgreDa) para pahu~catA hai to vaha ekAeka barpha ho jAtA hai / 2- pAnI garma hote-hote jyoMhI 210 DigrI phArnahAiTa para pahu~catA hai, vaha ekAeka bhApa banakara ur3a jAtA hai / 3- dUkAnadAra tolatA hai itanI bArIkI se ki anta meM vaha donoM par3oM ko barAbara karane ke liye khasakhasa ke dAne eka eka karake DAla rahA hai / zeSa kA eka dAnA jaba taka nahIM DAlA taba taka DAMDI sIdhI nahIM hai / usa eka ke DAlate hI DAMDI sIdhI ho jAtI hai aura eka adhika DAlate hI phira DAMDI jhuka jAtI hai / 1. vaijJAnika bhautikavAda pR0 157 | 2010_04

Page #105
jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna 4-cAra pahalavAna eka patthara uThAnA cAhate haiN| ve sArI zakti lagAkara hAra gaye para vaha nahIM uThA / usa vakta eka lar3akA udhara se aayaa| usane apanI thor3I sI tAkata lagAI aura patthara uTha gyaa| kAraNa ki cAra pahalavAnoM kI sArI zakti ke bAda bhI thor3A bhAra aura baca rahA thaa| usake hAtha lagate hI bhAra va zakti kA saMtulana ho gyaa| ___isa prakAra ke aura bhI udAharaNa prastuta kiye jAte haiM aura usase bhI aura adhika prastuta kiye jA sakate haiM / bhAratIya dArzanikoM kA virodha parivartana se nahIM / sRSTi kA prati samaya hone vAlA parivartana to sarvamAnya siddhAnta hai| usa parivartana ke niyamoM ko hama deza, kAla, sadRza, visadRza Adi kI vibhinna maryAdAtroM meM dekhate hI haiN| parivartana kevala parimANa sApekSa hI ho aisI bAta nahIM hai / bhAratIya Ayurveda vettAoM ne bhI batAyA hai ki madhu aura ghRta vaise donoM hI prANapoSaka dravya haiM para ve hI samAna mAtrA meM paraspara mila kara jahara ho jAte haiM / maiM samajhatA hU~ ki guNAtmaka parivartana kA yaha udAharaNa oNksIjana va hAiDrojana ke udAharaNa se bhI kahIM adhika custa hai| vahA~ prANapIr3aka. aura prANapoSaka milakara prANapoSaka banate haiM ; yahA~ prANapoSaka hI donoM dravya parimANa va mAtrA ke niyama se prANanAzaka ho jAte haiN| bhAratIya jJAna-dhArA meM bhI tathA prakAra ke parivartanamUlaka udAharaNoM kI kamI nahIM hai| bhAratIya dArzanikoM kA virodha sahaja va saMyoga viyogAtmaka parivartana meM nahIM, unakA virodha to asad kI utpatti meM hai / dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAdI cAhe yaha kahate raheM ki guNAtmaka parivartana hama use hI kahate haiM jahA~ asad paidA hotA hai, para bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne to yaha bAta kaba hI siddha karake chor3a dI hai ki sAre parivartana ananta dharmAtmaka vastu ke hI sahaja dharma haiM, jinake utpAda va nAza deza, kAla Adi nAnA apekSAoM para nirbhara haiM / caitanya jaisI vastu jar3adharmA na kabhI huI, na kabhI ho sakatI hai| jar3a se caitanya paidA hone kI bAta arUpa zanya se ghaTAdi sarUpa padArtha ke paidA hone kI-sI bAta hai / arUpa aura sarUpa kA, jar3a aura caitanya kA prAtyantika virodha hai| pratiSedha kA pratiSedha-dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAda ke isa racanA kArya kI tIsarI sIr3hI pratiSedha kA pratiSedha hai| isakI paribhASA viSaya ke prArambha meM hI batA dI gaI hai jo AtmA ke sambandha meM guNAtmaka parivartana kI taraha hI ayathArtha hai| utpAda, vyaya, dhrauvya kI tripadI ke samajhane vAloM ke liye AtmotpAda ke viSaya ko lekara dvandvAtmaka tripuTI bahuta sAdhAraNa bAta hai| samAja, rAjanIti, artha-vyavasthA Adi viSayaka parivartanazIlatA ko ukta tripuTI ke niyamoM se prAbaddha karane kA prayatna kevala mArksavAda kA abhimata prAgraha hI mAnA jA sakatA hai| mArksavAda kI ora Aja kI pIr3hI kA bar3hatA humA AkarSaNa usakI dArzanika yathArthatA kA 2010_04 :

Page #106
* Atma-astitva pariNAma nahIM apitu mUkhe aura naMge mAnava ko diye gaye roTI va kapar3e ke tAtkAlika pralobhana kA pratiphala hai / kintu yaha bhrAnti aura adhika dinoM taka Thaharane kI nahIM ki roTI va kapar3e kA samAna vitaraNa karane vAle darzanAbhAsa kI sArI dArzanika bAteM bhI yathArtha haiM / ED vikAsavAda va dvaMdvAtmaka bhautikavAda ke sahAre vaijJAnika bhI zrAtmA ke viSaya meM kisI antima nirNaya para pahu~ca gaye hoM aisI bAta nahIM / bhautika jagat meM caitanya eka rahasyapUrNa sattA pahale bhI thI aura aba bhI hai / kintu AtmA ke jisa pahalU para darzana va vijJAna nitAnta pratikUla dizA ke pathika the, prAja vijJAna kI naI mor3a ne donoM ko bahuta kucha samIpa lA diyA hai / suprasiddha vaijJAnika sara jemsa jInsa ke zabdoM meM kaheM to "darzana aura vijJAna kI sImA rekhA jo eka prakAra se nikammI ho cukI thI, vaicArika padArtha vijJAna (thiyoreTikala phijiksa) ke nikaTa bhUta meM hone vAle vikAsa ke kAraNa aba vahI sImA rekhA mahattvapUrNa aura AkarSaka bana gaI hai / " 9 sthiti yaha hai ki vijJAna jisa prakAra apanI bAlocita capalatA se apanI saphalatAoM para garva karatA Age bar3hA calA A rahA thA, vigata zatAbdI ke bAda jo usake sAmane prakRti kA rahasya AyA, use kucha samaya ke liye bhauMcaka raha jAnA par3A / 16vIM zatAbdI ke antima dinoM meM maiksa plaika kA kvAntama siddhAnta (Quantum Theory) vaijJAnika jagat ke sAmane AyA aura usane reDiyezana ke viSaya meM jo nayA tathya upasthita kiyA vaha yAntrika yuga arthAt yaha saMsAra yantra kI taraha saMghaTita hai, vijJAna kI isa baddhamUla dhAraNA ko samApta kara eka naye yuga kA sraSTA siddha huA / 2 1. Border-land territory between Physics and Philosophy which used to seem so dull, but suddenly became so interesting and important through recent developments of theoretical Physics. -- Physics & Philosophy, Preface. 2. Then, in the closing months of the century, Professor Max Planck of Berlin brought forward a tentative explanation of certain phenomena of radiation which had so far completely defied interpretation. Not only was his explanation non-mechanical in its nature; it seemed impossible to connect it up with only mechanical line of thought. Largely for this reason, it was criticised, attacked and even ridiculed. But it proved brilliantly successful and ultimately developed into the modern "quantum theory" which formed one of the great dominating principles of modern Physics. Also although this was not apparent at the time, it marked the end of the mechanical age in science, and the opening of a new era. 2010_04

Page #107
jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna vaijJAnika jagat meM dUsarA mahA AviSkAra pro0 prAIsTIna kA suprasiddha siddhAnta sApekSavAda (Theory of Relativity) mAnA jAtA hai| kahanA cAhiye ki isa siddhAnta ne tAtkAlika vijJAna kA kAyApalaTa hI kara diyaa| isane Ithara, gurutvAkarSaNa Adi kI cirapracalita mAnyatAoM ko cunautI dekara hara eka tathya ko apekSA dRSTi se parakhane kI yathArthatA dii| tIsarI vismayotpAdaka ghaTanA vaijJAnikoM ke sAmane paramANu vibhAjana kI huii| isase unheM patA calA ki jise hama parama-aNu arthAt antima ikAI mAne baiThe the, usa tathAkathita paramANu meM RNANu (Electron) va dhanANuoM (Patron) kA gatizIla saura parivAra avasthita hai| astu, ina mahAn apratyAzita parivartanoM ke sAmane Ate hI vaijJAnikoM ko aisA lagA "vijJAna abhI taka parama vAstavikatA se bahuta pare hai / " itanA hI nahIM, unhoMne mAnA ki isa sadI kA sarvotkRSTa prAviSkAra hI yahI hai ki "abhI taka hama carama satya ke samIpa nahIM haiN|" "padArtha vaise nahIM haiM jaise hama dekhate haiN|" saca bAta to yaha hai ki vijJAna kI isa karavaTa meM vaijJAnikoM kA garva cUra-cUra ho gyaa| unheM apanI alpajJatA sAmane dIkhane lgii| kisI virAT jJAtA kA khyAla hone lgaa| prAIsTIna ke zabdoM meM kaheM to "hama kevala sApekSa satya ko hI jAna sakate hai, pUrNa satya to koI sarvajJa hI jAna sakatA hai / " aba dekhanA yaha hai ki ina maulika parivartanoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa AtmA sambandhI dhAraNAoM meM kyA nayA unmeSa huaa| pracalita vijJAna ke do pahalU hai ---prAyogika (Practical) va vaicArika (Theoretical)! ' prAyogika vijJAna isa dizA kA viSaya nahIM bana sktaa| hAlAMki prayoga ke AdhAra para navIna jIva vijJAna kI sRSTi huI hai, kintu usako hameM zarIra vijJAna kA hI dUsarA pahalU samajhanA cAhiye / thiyoreTikala sAiMsa meM vaijJAnika isa dizA meM jahA~ taka pahuMce haiM, vaha avazya manana kA viSaya hai| catanya jaise tattva kA zrIgaNeza kaise huA ? yaha vaijJAnikoM ke sAmane pramukha prazna thA / nAnA samAdhAna soce gaye, para ve sAre niSkarSa isa bAta kI ora saMketa karate the ki cetanA akasmAt kisI saMyoga se paidA ho gaI ho yA akasmAt kisI anya AkAzIya piNDa se Tapaka par3I ho, aisI bAta nahIM hai kintu aba vaijJA 1. Science is not in contact with ultimate reality. -Mysterious Universe, p-111, 2. We are not yet in contact with ultimate reality. 3. Things are not what they seem. 4. We can only know the relative truth, but absolute truth to known only to the universal observer. 2010_04

Page #108
mAtma-astitva nikoM ko spaSTa lagane lagA hai "saMsAra meM hama aise ajanabI va acAnaka prA dhasane vAle to nahIM haiM, jaisA hamane pahale socA thA / " Age ve kahate haiM, "aAja hama yaha kahane ke lie bAdhya hai ki kise patA hai ki jJAna kI saritA aba bhI Age calakara kitane mor3a khA legii| ataH hama kaha sakate haiM ki aba taka hamane jo kucha kahA hai, likhA hai, vizeSarUpa se rekhAMkita kiyA hai, vaha saba kalpanA kI ur3Ana va anizcita hai|" prastu; uparyukta zabdoM se hama sahaja hI jAna sakate haiM ki vaijJAnika apane nirNayoM meM niSThA zUnya hote jA rahe haiN| sara jemsa jInsa apanI darzana aura padArtha vijJAna pustaka ke upasaMhAra meM likha dete haiM, "vijJAna ke unnIsavIM zatAbdI taka ke bahuta sAre nirNaya raddI ke kaTAha (Melting pot) meM A gaye haiN|" astu; yaha aisI bAta nahIM hai ki koI eka prAdha hI chuTaka vaijJAnika jar3avAdI jagat meM adhyAtmavAda kI bAta kahane lagA ho balki vastusthiti aura bhI Age bar3ha gaI hai| vibhinna vaijJAnikoM ke prAtmA-viSayaka vicAra "maiM jAnatA hU~ ki sArI prakRti meM cetanA kAma kara rahI hai|" -pro0 alabarTa AiMsTIna __ "kucha ajJAta zakti kAma kara rahI hai, hama nahIM jAnate vaha kyA hai ? . . maiM caitanya ko mukhya mAnatA hU~, bhautika padArtha ko gauNa / purAnA nAstikavAda aba calA gayA hai| dharma AtmA aura mana kA viSaya hai aura vaha kisI prakAra se hilAyA nahIM ____l. We are not so much strangers or intruders as we at first thought. -Mysterious Universe, p. 138. 2. So at least we are tempted to conjecture today, and yet who knows, how many more times the stream of knowledge may turn on itself ?.........What might have been interlined into every paragraph that every thing that has been said, and every conclusion that has been tentatively put forward is quite frankly speculative and uncertain. -Mysterious Universe, p. 138. 3. Many of the former conclusions of nineteenth century science are once again in the melting pot. -Physics & Philosophy, p.217. 4. I believe that intelligence is manifested throughout all nature. -The Modern Reveiw of Calcutta, July 1936. 2010_04

Page #109
jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna jA sktaa|" -sara e0 esa0 eDiMgTana "aAjakala sAmaJjasya kA vistRta mAnadaNDa prastuta huA hai ki jJAna kI saritA prayAntrika vAstavikatA kI ora baha nikalI hai| aba vizva yantra kI apekSA vicAra ke adhika samIpa lagatA hai| mana aisI cIja nahIM lagatI jo jar3a kI duniyA meM kahIM se akasmAt Tapaka par3I ho|" -sara jemsa jInsa "guru, dharma-guru, bahuta sAre dArzanika prAcIna hoM cAhe arvAcIna, pazcima ke hoM thA pUrva ke, saba ne anubhava kiyA hai ki vaha ajJAta yA ajJeya tattva ve svayaM hI hai|" -harbarTa spensara "sAre prANI jagat meM aisI prakriyAe~ haiM, jo ki apane mana se kucha sambandhita haiM / amIbA se lekara eka Antarika aura vaiyaktika (Subjective) jIvana kA jharanA bahatA hai| kahIM-kahIM vaha patalA srota hai aura kahIM-kahIM vaha balavAn bhI hai / bhAvanAeM kalpanAe~ aura hetu sArI pravRttiyA~ usake antargata haiN| besudha avasthA bhI usake aMtargata hai|" -sara je0 e0 thaumasana I Something unknown is doing we do not know what......I regard consciousness as fundamantal. I regard matter as derivative from consciousness.........The old atheism is gone. Religion belongs to the realm of the spirit and mind, and cannot be shaken. ---The Modern Review of Calcutta, July 1936. 2. Today there is a wide measure of agreement, that the stream of knowledge is heading towards a non-mechanical reality. The Universe begins to look more like a great thought than like a great machine. Mind no longer appears as an accidental intruder into the realm of matter. -Mysterious Universe, p. 137. 3. The teachers and founders of the religion have all taught, and many Philosophers ancient and modern, western and eastern have percieved that this unknown and unknowable is our very self. -First Principles, 1900. 4. Throughout the world of animal life there are expressions. of something akin to the mind in ourselves. There is from Amoeba upwards a stream of inner, and subjective life. It may be only a slender rill, but sometimes it is a strong current. It includes feeling, imagining, purposing. It includes unconscious.. -The Great Design. 2010_04 www.jainelibrary forg

Page #110
prAtma-astitva 101 "satya yaha hai ki vizva kA maulika tatva jar3a (Matter), bala (Force) yA bhautika padArtha (Physical thing) nahIM hai kintu mana aura cetanA hI hai / " -je0 bI0 esa0 helDana - "eka nirNaya jo ki batAtA hai mRtyu ke bAda prAtmA kI sambhAvanA hai| jyoti kASTha se bhinna hai / kASTha to thor3I dera use prakaTa karane meM Indhana kA kAma karatA hai|" -Arthara eca0 kAmpaTana "vaha samaya avazya AyegA jaba ki vijJAna dvArA ajJAta viSaya kA anveSaNa hogaa| vizva jaisA ki hama socate the usase bhI kahIM adhika usakA AdhyAtmika astitva hai| vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki hama usa AdhyAtmika jagat ke madhya meM haiM jo bhautika jagat se Upara hai|" -sara oNlIvara laoNja jaise manuSya do dina ke bIca kI rAtri meM svapna dekhatA hai vaise hI manuSya kI AtmA mRtyu aura punarjanma ke bIca vizva meM vihAra karatI hai| -sara aoNlIvara laoNja di greTa DijAyana eka pustaka hai; jisameM duniyA~ ke pramukha vaijJAnikoM ne apanI sAmUhika rAya dI hai| isa pustaka meM spaSTarUpeNa yaha vicAra sAmane rakkhA gayA hai ki "yaha duniyA~ binA rUha kI mazIna nahIM hai, yaha ittaphAka hI se yoM hI nahIM bana 1. The truth is that, not matter, not forces, not any physical thing, but mind, personality is the central fact of the Universe. -The Modern Review of Calcutta, July 1936. 2. A conclusion which suggests.........the possibility of consciousness after death.........the fiame is distinct from the log of wood which serves it temporarily as fuel. - Arthur H. Compton. 3. The time will assuredly come when these avenues into unknown region will be explored by science. The Universe is a more spiritual entity than we thought. The real fact is that we are in the midst of a spiritual world which dominates the material. --Sir Oliver Lodge. 4. The soul of man passes between death and rebirth in this world as he passes through dreams in the night between day and day. -Sir Oliver Lodge. 2010_04

Page #111
102 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna gaI hai| mAde ke isa parade ke pIche eka dimAga, eka cetanA zakti kAma kara rahI hai| cAhe hama usakA kucha bhI nAma kyoM nahIM deN|" / "dharma eka purAnA bhrama hai, vaha kevala eka bhAvAveza hai| para dharma ke viSaya meM pracalita ina vicAroM kI pola Aja ke navIna vijJAna ne khola dI hai| mAnava mastiSka se ukta asatya aura hAnikAraka vicAroM ko samUla miTA dene kI Aja atyanta AvazyakatA hai| inako haTAne kA sarvottama upAya yahI hai ki vijJAna hI apane zreSTha vidyArthiyoM ke muMha se bole'|" "yaha purAnA bhautikavAdI mata hai, isako cAhe to haikala kA mata kaha sakate haiN| maiM Apa ko yaha batAU~ ki yaha mata bahuta hI purAnA aura asAmayika hai|" "jar3avAda ke jitane bhI mata gata bIsa varSoM meM rakhe gaye haiM, ve yAtmavAda ke vicAra para AdhArita haiM, yahI navIna vijJAna hai|" "thor3e samaya pUrva vaijJAnika kSetra meM nAstika honA kisI sImA taka eka phaizana kI bAta thii| parantu Aja jo AdamI apanI nAstikatA para garva karatA hai, use burA samajhA jAtA hai| usakI bar3AI nahIM hotii| nAstikatA phaizana kI vastu hai yaha pahale vAlA dRSTikoNa aba nahIM hai| isakA zreya vijJAna ko hai / " , 1. The suggestion was assiduously conveyed that religion was an outworn superstition, a morbid sentiment, or a phase of hysteria; all of which had been exposed by modern science. These misleading and harmful impressions need to be dispelled. The best way of dispelling them is to let science herself speak through the lips of her chief exponents. - Science and Religion, p. 45. 2. That is an old materialistic school Hecel's school if you like; which, let me tell you, is hopelessly out of date and antiquated. -Ibid, p. 93. 3. And all the theories of matter advanced during the last twenty years are based on a conception--a postulate of nonmaterial. That is the latest belief of science. - -Ibid, p. 62. 4. Not very long ago, it was to some extent fashionable in scientific circles to be an Agnostic. But today a man who takes pride in his ignorance is blamed and lionised. The attitude is quite out of fashion. Thanks to the labours of science. --Ibid, p. 85-86. 2010_04

Page #112
prAtma-astitva parantu Aja isa bAta kA pakkA pramANa milatA hai ki aisI bhI ghaTanAe~ hotI haiM jo upayukta niyamoM se samajhI nahIM jA sktiiN| aisI ghaTanAe~ eka kaThina zabda ke dvArA vyakta kI jAtI haiN| vaha zabda hai sAikikala (Psychical) / isakA vikAsa eka grIka zabda se huA hai, jisakA artha hai--aatmaa| ina ghaTanAoM kA sambandha AtmA se samajhA jAtA thA na ki zarIra se'|" "kucha aise vidvAnoM ne jinakI mAnyatA 'miTIyorAiTa vehikala thyorI' meM hai, yaha sujhAva diyA hai ki jIvana utanA hI purAnA hai, jitanA ki jar3a2 (Matter) / " -pI0 geDDesa "aisA koI kArya nahIM hai jisako kevala padArtha-vijJAna sambandhI niyamoM se samajhA jA ske| yahA~ taka ki aisI sAdhAraNa bAteM jaise ki A~sU kA nikalanA aura pasIne kI bUnda kA giranA bhI padArtha-vijJAna sambandhI niyamoM se samajhA nahIM jA sakatA hai|" -pro0 DablyU mekaDUgala __ "merI rAya meM kevala eka hI mukhya vastu hai jo dekhatA hai, sunatA hai, anubhUti karatA hai, prema karatA hai, socatA hai, yAda karatA hai aadi| parantu isa mukhya vastu ko apane bhinna-bhinna kArya karane ke lie bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke bhautika sAdhanoM kI 1. But today unanswerable proof exists that things do happen which appear to be out side all known Physical class. Such happenings are called by the rather difficult name of Psychical, which came from Greek word meaning the soul. Because such things were formerly supposed to have to do with the soul and not with the body. 2. Some . authorities who have found satisfaction in the Meteorite-Vehicle-Theory, have also suggested that life is as old as matter. -Evolution, p. 70. 3. For no single organic function has yet been found explicable in purely mechanical terms, even such relatively simple processes as the secretion of the tear or the exudation of a drop of sweat continue to elude all attempts of complete explanation in terms of Physical and Chemical science. . -Psychology, p. 33-34. ___ 2010_04

Page #113
104 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna mAvazyakatA par3atI hai| " -DaoN0 gAla "pRthvI para jIvana kA Arambha kaise huA vijJAna ke pAsa isakA koI uttara nahIM haiN|" -je0 e0 thaumasana ukta pramANoM ke AdhAra para nissandeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki apane kramika vikAsa meM vijJAna prAtmavAdI hotA jA rahA hai / isa tathya ko dUsare zabdoM meM isa prakAra bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki AtmA ke astitva para darzana va vijJAna eka hote jA rahe haiM / darzana va vijJAna kI yaha abhisaMdhi vizva ke itihAsa meM eka nayA adhyAya jor3a detI hai| Aja jahA~ samAja vyavasthA meM lokottara pakSa upekSita rahatA hai, vahA~ punarjanma ke viSaya meM niSThA kA navajAgaraNa hunA to dharma bhI samAja-vyavasthA ke nirmANa meM apanA samucita sthAna grahaNa karegA jaise ki bhAratIya saMskRti va paramparA meM prAcInakAla se usane kara rakkhA hai| bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne batAyA ki jIvana kA parama dhyaye sad cid prAnanda va siddha buddha avasthA ko prApta karanA hai| vyakti cAhe gRhastha hai yA sanyasta, usake jIvana kI dizA isa ora hI honI cAhiye / vijJAna ke isa naye nirNaya se kevala laukika pakSa kA poSaNa karane vAlI mArksavAdI vicAradhArA apane prApa Dhaha par3atI hai| isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM ki isase saMsAra meM samAnatA kA nArA samApta ho jAtA hai va arthavAdI dRSTikoNa adRSTa ho jAtA hai, kintu isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki samAnatA kI maMjila taka pahu~cane ke liye manuSya barvara va hiMsAniSTha nahIM banatA / astu, isI prakAra Aja kI rAjanIti, Aja kI samAja-vyavasthA va mAja ke samasta vAda-pravAdoM meM eka maulika parivartana avazyaMbhAvI hai jaba ki ve vijJAna kI isa navIna tulA para tole jAyeMge / vijJAna ke ina navIna nirNayoM se prAja ke tArkika mAnava ko yaha samajhane kA 1. In my opinion there exists but one single principle which sees, hears, feels, loves, thinks remembers, etc. But this principle requires the aid of various material instruments in order to manifest its respective functions. -Dr. Gall. 2. How did living creatures begin to be upon the earth ? In point of science, we do not know. -Introduction to Science, p. 142. 2010_04

Page #114
mAtma-astitva 105 avasara milegA ki darzana kI pRSThabhUmi itanI kaccI nahIM jitanI ki vijJAna kI cakAcauMdha meM usane samajhI thii| bhAratIya prApta-pUruSoM ne jo khojA, jo pAyA, jo kahA; usake nIce satya va prAmANikatA kA koI zAzvata AdhAra thA / nissandeha Aja yaha jar3a para cetana kI, vijJAna para darzana kI va pazcima para pUrva kI sarvamAnya vijaya hai| 2010_04

Page #115
sApekSavAda ke anusAra bhU-bhramaNa kevala suvidhAvAda sUrya calatA hai yA pRthvI yaha prazna AbAlavRddha saba meM prasiddha hai| isa prazna ke sAmane Ate hI hara eka vyakti ke hRdaya meM jijJAsA aura kautUhala bhara jAte haiN| isa viSaya meM Adi se aba taka kI mAnyatAoM kA utAra-car3hAva kisa prakAra hotA rahA hai, yaha isa prastuta nibandha kA viSaya hai| jaina-Agama jahA~ taka dharma zAstroM kA prasaMga hai prAyaH sabhI dharma zAstra eka svara haiM--pRthvI sthira hai, sarya cara hai ; cAhe ve dharma zAstra pUrva va pazcima kI sImA meM hI kyoM na rahe hoN| jaina Agama sUrya prajJapti sUtra meM sUrya kI caratA kA spaSTa pramANa hai / vahA~ gautama mani ne bhagavAna zrImahAvIra se prazna kiyA, "bhagavan ! sUrya abhyantara maNDala se nikala kara sabase antima maNDala meM jAtA hai tathA antima maNDala se nikala kara abhyantara maNDala meM calatA hai ; taba yaha samaya kitane rAta-dina kA hogA ?" bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA, "yaha samaya 366 rAtri-dina kA hogaa|" agalA prazna isase bhI adhika sarya kI gati kI ora saMketa karatA hai| vahA~ punaH pUchA gayA--"bhagavan ! pUrvokta samaya meM sarya kitane maNDaloM meM calatA hai ; eka bAra kitane maNDaloM meM calatA hai aura do bAra kitane maNDaloM meM calatA hai ?" bhagavAn ne kahA, "sAmAnya prakAra se sUrya 184 1. tA jayA NaM te sUrie savvabbhaMtarAto maMDalAto savvabAhiraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carati, savvabAhirAto maMDalAto savvabhaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA cAraM carati, esa NaM zraddhA kevatiyaM rAtidiyaggeNaM pAhitetti vadejjA ? tA tiNNi chAyaTTe rAtidiyasae rAti diyaggeNaM Ahiteti vadejjA / --sUrya-prajJapti sUtra, pahalA pAhuDA, sUtra 6 / 2. tA etAe addhAe sUrie kati maMDalAiM carati ? kati maMDalAiM dukkhuttocarati ? kati maMDalAiM egakhuto carati ? tA culasIyaM maMDalasataM carati, bAsIti taM maMDalasataM dukkhutto carati, taMjahA, mikkhamANe ceva pavesamAraNe ceva, duve ya khalu maMDalAI saI carati, taMjahA-savvabhaMtaraM ceva maMDalaM savvabAhiraM ceva maMDalaM // -sUrya-prajJapti sUtra, pahalA pAhuDA, sUtra 10 / 2010_04

Page #116
sApekSavAda ke anusAra bhU-bhramaNa kevala suvidhAvAda 107 maNDaloM meM calatA hai, jisameM 182 maNDaloM meM sUrya do bAra calatA hai aura prathama va antima maNDaloM para eka-eka bAra calatA hai / " bhagavatI sUtra kI vRtti meM batAyA gayA hai - " jaise-jaise sUrya Age bar3hatA hai pichale dezoM meM rAtri hotI jAtI hai aura Age vAle dezoM meM dina / isa prakAra dezabheda ke kAraNa udayAsta kA kAla-bheda hotA hai / " zrI maNDala prakaraNa meM to sUrya kI gati va kSetra-bheda ke kAraNa jo kAla bheda hotA hai use aura bhI spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai / " sUryodaya ke prathama prahara se lekara rAtri ke caturtha prahara taka kA samasta samaya meru parvata kI cAroM ora pRthak-pRthak kSetroM meM eka sAtha upalabdha hotA hai / jaise - bharata kSetra meM jisa sthAna para sUrya udita hotA hai usase dUra tara pichale lokoM ke liye vaha astakAla hai aura usa udaya sthAna ke adhastana lokoM ke liye usa samaya madhyAhna kAla hai / aise kinhIM lokoM ke liye prathama prahara, kinhIM ke liye dvitIya prahara, kinhIM ke liye madhya rAtri aura kinhIM ke liye saMdhyA Adi aSTa prahara sambandhI kAla eka sAtha milatA hai / " veda atharvaveda meM kahA gayA hai - "sUrya dyuloka aura pRthvI meM cAroM ora ghUmatA hai / isI prakAra atharvaveda ke anya sthAnoM para sUrya ko ghUmate hue rAta - divasa kA vibhA 1. jaha jaha samaye purao saMcaraI bhakkharo gagaNe / taha taha iyovi niyamA jAyai rayaNIi bhAvattho || 1 || evaM ca sai narANaM udayatthamaraNAI hoti niyamAI / sai deza kAla bhee kassai kiMcivi dIssae niyamA ||2|| - bhagavatI vRti za0 5, u0 1 / 2. paDhamapaharAi kAlA jambUdIvammi dosu pAsesu / labbhaMtiega samayaM taheva savvattha nara loe // 65 // prathama praharAdikA udayakAlAdArabhya rAtrezcaturtha yAmAntaM kAlaM yAvanmeroH samantAdahorAtrasya sarve kAlAH samakAlaM jambUdvIpe pRthag - pRkam kSetre labhyante / bhAvanA yathA bhArate yataH sthAnAt sUrya udeti tatpAzcAtyAnAM dUratarANAM lokAnAmastakAlaH / udayasthAnAdadhovAsinAM janAnAM madhyAhna : evaM keSAJcit dvitIya praharaH keSAJcit tRtIya praharaH kvacinmadhyarAtraH kvacitsaMdhyA, evaM vicAraNyApTapraharasambandhI kAlaH samakaM prApyate / tathaiva naraloke sarvatra jambUdvIpagatameroH samantAt sUryapramANe nApTaprahara kAla sambhAvanaM cintyam / - zrI maMDala prakaraNa TIkA / 3. yatra me dyAvApRthvI sadyaH paryetisUryaH --atharvaveda / 2010_04

Page #117
108 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna jaka' batAyA gayA hai; tathA 'pRthvI dhruva hai,' 'dhu aura pRthvI sthira hai' kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| Rgveda meM 'pRthvI sthira hai' 'sUrya' apanI yukti se gamana karatA hai kahakara pRthvI kI sthiratA va sUrya kI gati kA spaSTa ullekha kiyA gayA hai / yajurveda meM pRthvI ko dhrava6, sthira aura sUrya ko gatizIla batAkara isI abhimata kI puSTi kI gaI hai / vedoM ke AdhAra para race jAne vAle pAtaJjala' mahAbhASya, zatapatha-brAhmaNa, yogadarzana' Adi granthoM meM bhI pRthvI kI sthiratA va sUrya kI caratA para hI bala diyA gayA hai| isI prakAra bAibila, kurAna Adi pRthvI ke sthiravAda siddhAnta kA samarthana karate hai| jaba jyotiSa aura gaNita ke vikAsa kA yuga AyA taba bhI jyotiSAcAryoM evaM gaNitAcAryoM ne tArkika paddhati se isa viSaya meM socanA prArambha kiyaa| vahA~ bhI barAhamihira, brahmagupta, zrIdhara, lalla, bhAskara tathA mahAvIra Adi bhAratavarSa ke suprasiddha gaNitAcArya prAyaH isa viSaya meM ekamata rahe / isa bIca meM AryabhaTTa, jinakA janma vi0 saMvat 533 (san 476) hai, aAdi kucha AcAryoM ne pRthvI ko cara btaayaa| bhAratavarSa meM vaha yuga bhI isa viSaya ke khaNDana-maMDana kA rahA / sthiravAdI AcAryoM ne apane-apane granthoM meM pRthvI kI sthiratA kA nirUpaNa to kiyA hI, sAtha hI sAtha unhoMne caravAda kA bhI DaTakara khaNDana kiyaa| zrI barAhamihira (vi0 saM0 562) kahate haiM-"kucha loga 11 kahate haiM, pRthvI cara hai aura tAraka samudAya sthira hai / yadi aisA hai to apane 1. divaM ca sUryaH pRthvI ca devImahorAtre vibhajamAno yadeSi -atharvaveda-13-2-5 / 2. pRthvI dhruvA -atharvada-6-86-6 / 3. skambheneme viSTabhite dyozca bhUmizca tiSThataH -athrvved-10-8-2| 4. pRthivI vitasthe -Rgveda-1-72-6 / 5. tAbhiryAti svayuktibhiH -Rgveda-1-50-6 / 6. (ka) dhruvA, sthirA dharitrI -yjurved-14-22| (kha) dhruvAsi dharitrI dhruvA sthirA sati dharitrI bhUmirUpA cAsi sati / -sAyaNabhASya / 7. hiraNmayena savitA rathenadevo yAti bhuvanAni pazyan -- yajurveda-33-43 / 8. (2-123) 6. (6, 5, 2-4) 10. (3-11 sUtra) 11. bhramati bhramasthiteva kSitirityapare vadanti noDugaNaH / yadyevaM zyenAdayo na khAt punaH svanilayamupeyaH / -paMca0 si0 a0 12, zloka 6 / 2010_04

Page #118
sApekSavAda ke anusAra bhU-bhramaNa kevala suvidhAvAda 106 ghoMsale ko chor3akara AkAza meM ur3ane vAle pakSI eka avadhi ke pazcAt apane ghoMsale para kaise A jAte haiM ?" zrI lallAcArya likhate haiM--"yadi pRthvI ghUmatI hai to pakSI gaNa apane ghoMsaloM para kaise Ate hai ? AkAza meM pheMke jAne vAle bANa vilIna kyoM nahIM ho jAte yA pUrva aura pazcima meM ve viSama gati kyoM nahIM rakhate haiM ? yadi pRthvI kI gati manda hai isaliye aisA hotA hai to kevala eka dina-rAta meM usakA paribhramaNa kaise ho jAtA hai ?" zrIpati kahate hai-"yadi pRthvI tIvra vega se ghUmatI hotI to usa para itanI pracaNDa vAyu calatI ki jisase prAsAda, parvata kI coTiyA~ Adi kucha bhI padArtha nahIM Thahara sakate aura samasta dhvajAe~ sadA ke liye pazcima-gAminI hotiiN|" / sthiravAdiyoM ne caravAdI siddhAntoM kA jaise khaNDana kiyA usI prakAra caravAdiyoM dvArA die gae tarkoM kA bhI unhoMne vibhinna dRSTikoNoM se samAdhAna kiyaa| jaba unake sAmane yaha tarka AyA ki pRthvI AkAza meM nirAdhAra sthita kaise hai, taba unhoMne batAyA-jaise sarya aura agni meM uSNatA, candramA meM zItalatA, jala meM dravatA, prastara meM kaThoratA, pavana meM caratA svAbhAvika hai, usI prakAra pRthvI svabhAvataH acalA hai, kyoMki vastu zakti vicitra humA karatI hai / " jainAcArya zrI vidyAnanda svAmI apane suprasiddha grantha tattvArtha zloka vArtika meM bhU-bhramaNa ke siddhAnta ko apramANita siddha karate hue likhate haiM-"bhU-bhramaNa kA siddhAnta pratyakSa bAdhita hai, kyoMki hara eka vyakti ko pRthvI kI sthiratA kA hI anubhava hotA hai / sthiratA kI anubhUti sarva deza kAla meM samasta puruSoM ko samAna rUpa hone se bhrAntiyukta nahIM kahI jA sktii| anumAna pramANa se bhI bhU-bhramaNa kA koI nizcaya nahIM hotA, kyoMki usa prakAra kA koI bhI avinAbhAva lakSaNa hameM dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahA hai| yadi aisA kahA jAye ki tAraka samUha sthira hai phira bhI pRthvI para dina-rAta, udaya-asta Adi kAla-bheda 1. yadi ca bhramati kSamA tadA svakulAyaM kathamApnuyaH khagA: ? iSavo'pi nabhaH-samujjhitAH nipatantaH sukhAmpaterdiza // 42 // pUrvAbhimukhe bhrame bhuvo bahaNAzAbhimukho brajedughanaH / atha maMdagamAttadA bhavetkathamekena divA paribhramaH // 43 // -zi0 vR0 golaadhyaay| 2. bhUgola vega janitena samIraNena prAsAda bhUdhara zirAMsyapi sampateyuH / bhUgola vega janitena samIraNena ketvAdayopyapara diggatayaH sadA syuH|| 3. yathauSNatAnilayozca, zItatA vidhau, drutiH ke, kaThinattvamazmani / maruccalo, bhUracalA svabhAvato yato vicitrA bata ! vastu-zaktayaH // -siddhanta-ziromaNi, golAdhyAya, zloka 5 / 2010_04

Page #119
110 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna dekhe jAte haiM, yahI pRthvI ke calane meM avinAbhAvI lakSaNa hai; yaha bhI sambhava nahIM hai kyoMki yaha pramANa bAdhita bAta hai / isase to yaha siddha huA ki koI kahe ki uSNa hone se agni dravya hai para use yaha bhI mAnanA hogA ki zIta hone se jalAdi bhI dravya hai | ataH phalita yaha huA ki uSNatA kI taraha zItalatA bhI dravyatva siddhi kA hetu ho sakatI hai / isI prakAra jyotiSacakra ke ghUmane aura pRthvI ke sthira hone se bhI udaya, asta Adi kI pratIti ho sakatI hai 1 / " pAzcAtya jagat kI navIna khojoM se pUrva bhAratavarSa ke bhU sthiravAdiyoM kA eka chatra sAmrAjya rahA / bhU- bhramaraNavAdI bhU - bhramaNa ke sambandha meM Ane vAle tarkoM ke samAdhAna meM asaphala rahe aura isIliye bhU-bhramaNa kA siddhAnta isa deza meM panapa nahIM pAyA / bhU-sthiravAdiyoM ke sAmane usa samaya jo tarka the ve unakA samucita samAdhAna dete the / pazcimI jagat pAzcAtya dezoM meM bhI jahA~ taka bAibila Adi dharma granthoM kA prazna hai, unameM bhI kaTTaratA se pRthvI ko sthira hI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / bahuta sAre jyotiSI aura gaNitAcArya bhI isI abhimata kI puSTi karate rahe, jinameM arastU aura TAlamI ke nAma ullekhanIya haiM / 16vIM zatAbdI meM sarvaprathama koparanikasa (Copernicus) ne pRthvI ko cara batAyA aura sUrya ko sthira / jyotirmaNDala ko sarvaprathama dUravIkSaka yantra se dekhane vAle gelelio ne isa abhimata kI vibhinna pramANoM se puSTi kii| pazcimI jagat meM usakI yaha zrAvAz2a dUra-dUra taka pahu~cI bhI thI, parantu popa logoM ne isa siddhAnta ko dharma viruddha va bAibila kA apamAna batAyA / pariNAma ' svarUpa gelelo ko bahuta-sI rAjakIya yAtanAe~ bhoganI par3IM; para yaha siddhAnta rukA nahIM / pRthvI ko cara mAna lene se jo-jo prazna paidA ho rahe the, kramazaH una saba kA samAdhAna prastuta kiyA jAne lagA / pRthvI kI dainika va vArSika gati 233deg DigrI jhukI huI honA, isake cAroM ora eka satata vAyumaNDala kI parikalpanA aura 1. nahi pratyakSato bhUme maraNanirNItirasti, sthiratayaivAnubhavAt / nacAyaM bhrAntaH sakaladezapuruSANAM tad bhramaraNApratIteH / kasyacinnavAdi sthiratvAnubhavastu bhrAntaH pareSAM tadbhavAnubhavena bAdhanAt / nApyanumAnato bhUbhramaraNa vinizcayaH kartuM sazakaH tadavinAbhAviliMgAbhAvAt / sthire bhacakre sUryodayAstamayamadhyAhlAdi bhUgola bhramaNe, avinAbhAvi liMga miticenna, tasya pramANabAdhitaviSayatvAt pAvakAnauSNyAdiSu dravyatvAdivat / bhacakra bhramaNe sati bhUbhramaNamantareNApi sUryodayAdi pratItyupapattezca / -- tattvArtha zloka vArtikA adhyAya 4 / 2010_04 1

Page #120
sApekSavAda ke anusAra bhU-bhramaNa kevala suvidhAvAda 111 gurutvAkarSaNa kA siddhAnta Adi nirUpaNoM ne bhU- bhramaNa siddhAnta ko pUrI taraha puSTa kara diyA / arthAt prAcInakAla ke jo tarka the ki yadi pRthvI ghUmatI hai to AkAza meM ur3ane vAle pakSI ghoMsaloM para kaise zrA jAte haiM, pRthvI para kI sArI vastue~ vega janita pracaNDa vAyu se naSTa-bhraSTa kyoM nahIM ho jAtIM, dhvajAdi usI vegajanya vAyu se eka hI dizA meM kyoM nahIM ur3atIM -- prAdi praznoM meM kucha praznoM kA samAdhAna vAyumaNDala kI parikalpanA se kiyA gayA / pakSI, tIra, vAyuyAna Adi jo bhI padArtha pRthvI se Upara uTha kara apanI eka gati karate haiM; usI samaya usa vAyumaNDala ke antargata rahane se pRthvI ke samAna dUsarI gati unakI sahaja sampanna ho rahI hai / jaise rela ke Dibbe meM eka makkhI ur3a rahI hai / Dibbe ke vAyumaNDala meM idhara-udhara ur3anA usakI apanI eka gati hai aura rela jisa gati (Speed) se daur3a rahI hai, vaha usakI sahaja gati hai / isa prakAra zrAkAza meM pheMkA gayA tIra punaH pRthvI para hI prAtA hai / samudra nadI Adi tarala padArtha pRthvI para Thahara rahe haiM, ina saba meM pRthvI kA gurutvAkarSaNa hI hetu hai aura pRthvI jo zrAkAza meM nirAdhAra raha rahI hai vaha sUryAdi anya grahoM ke AkarSaNa kA hI pariNAma hai / jaba pRthvI samAna rUpa se gati karatI huI varSa bhara meM sUrya kA eka pUrA cakkara lagAtI hai| to RtuoM kA parivartana kaise sambhava hai ? isake uttara meM yaha kalpanA kI gaI ki vaha apanI dhUrI para 233deg DigrI jhukI huI cala rahI hai / isI se uttarAyaNa, dakSiNAyaNa va Rtuparivartana sampanna hote haiM / zrastu kramazaH yaha siddhAnta vijJAna ke bar3hate hue prabhAva ke sAtha rAjamAnya huA aura pratyeka pAThazAlA kA pAThya viSaya banA / dhIre-dhIre pazcima kI maryAdA ko lAMghakara yaha pUrva meM bhI usI prakAra jana-jana kI jAnakArI meM AyA / sphuTa zranveSaNa bhU - bhramaNa kA siddhAnta jaba zAsaka logoM dvArA saba prakAra se bar3hAvA pAne lagA, taba sUrya-bhramaNa kA siddhAnta logoM ke vaiyaktika anveSaNa kA viSaya bana gayA / samaya-samaya para vyaktigata rAyeM janatA ke sAmane AtI rahI haiM / san 1948 kI maI 2 ko prakAzita "The Sunday News of India' nAmaka patra meM henarIphaoNsTara dvArA likhe gaye 'How Round is the Earth' zIrSaka lekha meM batAyA gayA hai - "pRthvI capaTI hai ise pramANita karane ke liye kitane manuSyoM ne varSoM ke varSa lagA diye kintu thor3oM ne viliyam eDagala jitanA utsAha dikhAyA hogA / eDagala ne 50 varSoM taka saMlagna ceSTA kI / ve rAta ke samaya zrAkAza kA nirIkSaNa karate the / ve kabhI bichaune para nahIM sote the / kursI para baiThe-baiThe hI sArI rAteM bitAte the / unhoMne prapane bagIce meM eka lohe kA nala gAr3a rakhA thA jo dhruva tAre ke sammukha thA / unhoMne apane utsAha bhare nirIkSaNa ke pazcAt yaha nirNaya diyA ki pRthvI thAlI ke samAna capaTI hai / isake / 2010_04

Page #121
112 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna cAroM ora sUrya uttara se dakSiraNa ghUmatA hai, dhruva tArA kevala 5000 mIla dUra hai aura sUrya kA vyAsa kevala 10 mIla hai / " 1 aisTrolojikala maigejina ke san 1946 julAI aura agasta ke aMkoM meM je0 meestors dvArA likhita 'kyA pRthvI capaTI hai ?' zIrSaka lekha do bhAgoM meM prakAzita huA / bhUgola hai isa siddhAnta kA vahA~ bahuta sAre vaijJAnika pramANoM se khaNDana kiyA gayA hai / pRthvI ko thAlI ke AkAra kA mAnakara Aja ke vizva va sRSTi ke anya niyamoM kI saMgati baiThAI gaI hai / cUMki prastuta lekha kA viSaya bhU-bhramaNa kA hai ; ataH isI sambandha meM yahA~ usa lekha kI kucha paMktiyA~ uddhRta kI jAtI haiM- "sUrya kI golAkAra aura nirantara gati hara taraha se prayogoM dvArA dikhAI jA sakatI hai / sUrya gati karatA hai / yaha siddhAnta ki pRthvI apanI dhurI para 1000 mIla prati ghaNTe kI raphtAra se calatI hai, hAsyAspada hai / " isa prakAra bhAratavarSa meM aura bhAratavarSa ke bAhara tathA prakAra ke sphuTa vicAra isa sambandha meM rakhe jAte rahe haiM / pI0 ela0 jyogrAphI Adi grantha bhI bhAratIyoM dvArA likhe gaye, jinameM bhU-bhramaNa sambandhI samasta pahaluoM para tArkika vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / eka samIkSA sthiti yaha thI ki gurutvAkarSaNa, vAyumaNDala Adi pUraka siddhAntoM kI kalpanA kara lene para bhI bhu-bhramaraNavAda ke sAmane kucha prazna jyoM ke tyoM khar3e hI raha jAte the, jinake samAdhAna santoSajanaka sAmane nahIM A rahe the / udAharaNArtha- dhruva tArA uttara 1. Many people have spent years trying to prove that the earth is flat, but few have revealed such zeal as the late William Edgell of Midsomer Norton, Somerset. Edgell strove for over 50 years in order to study the night skies, he never went to bed but slept in a chair. Also he created still tube in his garden pointing towards the Pole star which was visible through it. This eccentric man eventually evolved the theory of a flat, basin shaped earth with the Sun moving north and south across it. He contented that the pole star was only 5000 miles away and that the sun was only 10 miles in diameter. -The Sunday News of India, May 2nd 1948. 2. The Concentric and progressive motion of the Sun over the Earth is in every sense practically demonstrable. The earth like all other planets floats in space. The Sun moves centre of our (Known) universe. The idea that the earth moves on its axis at the rate of 1000 miles an hour is ridiculous. and is the 2010_04

Page #122
sApekSavAda ke anusAra bhU-bhramaNa kevala suvidhAvAda meM sthita hai aura hamezA vaha uttara meM rahatA hai| bhAratIya jyotiSa ke anusAra vaha bhI sthira hai aura pRthvI bhI sthira hai isaliye aisA ghaTita hotA hai| pRthvI ko bhramaNazIla mAna lene se dhra vatArA ko eka sthAna para sthita nahIM rahanA cAhiye, yaha bAta eka bAlaka bhI samajha sakatA hai| jaba pRthvI ke ghUmane mAtra se sthita sUrya pUrva se pazcima kI ora bar3hatA hajhA hamezA daSTigocara hotA hai to uttara kI ora rahA dhruvatArA nizcala kaise dIkha sakatA hai ? Adhunika bhU-bhramaNavAdI isakA sAmAdhAna karate haiM ki vaha pRthvI ke uttarI dhruva (North pole) kI samazreNI meM sthita hai, isaliye pathvI ke pUrva pazcima sambandhI paribhramaNa meM pRthvIvAsiyoM ke liye dhruva tAre kI sthiti samAna hI rhegii| yaha samAdhAna pUrNa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, kyoMki pRthvI 1000 mIla prati ghaNTA ke hisAba se apanI dhUrI para ghUma rahI hai to lagabhaga 12 ghaNTA ke pazcAt pRthvI kA eka bhAga bilkula dUsarI ora ho jaayegaa| arthAt vaha pRthvI ke vyAsa kI dRSTi se ATha hajAra mIla sthAnAntarita hogA / 8000 mIla kI dUrI se hama dhruvatArA ko dekheM aura Aja ke yuga meM jaba ki bAla kI khAla nikAlane jaisI bArIkI ko pakar3ane vAle sAdhana AviSkRta ho cuke haiM, dhruvatArA jyoM kA tyoM dIkhatA rahe yaha asambhava hai / dUsarI bAta pRthvI kevala apanI dhUrI para hI nahIM ghUmatI hai / vaha prati ghaNTA 66000 mIla kI gati se apanI vArSika-sUrya kI parikramA bhI pUrI kara rahI hai| aisI sthiti meM jaba ki sUrya kA vyAsa 866000 mIla va 2600000 mIla ke lagabhaga paridhi vAlA hai aura 63000000 mIla dUrI se pRthvI usake cAroM ora aMDAkAra paribhramaNa karatI hai to pRthvI kA sthAnAntaraNa eka varSa ke vibhinna mahInoM meM kitanA vistRta ho jAtA hai, yaha eka gaNita siddha viSaya hai| usa para bhI dhruvatArA pRthvI ke uttarI dhruva ke Upara hI jyoM kA tyoM khar3A rahe aura pRthvIvAsiyoM ko samagra 12 mahInoM meM eka samAna dIkhatA rahe yaha nitAnta asambhava hai| vaijJAnika loga isa viSaya meM kevala yahI kaha kara samAdhAna kiyA karate haiM ki dhruvatArA pRthvI se itanI dUra hai ki pRthvI kitanI hI bAra sthAnAntarita hotI rahe vaha samAna rUpa se hI dIkhatA rhegaa| yaha samAdhAna kevala kaha dene bhara ko hI samAdhAna lagatA hai ; vastutaH isameM koI yathArthatA prakaTa nahIM hotii| pRthvI ke sAdhAraNa dainika bhramaNa se pRthvIvAsiyoM ko pratidina sUrya pUrva se nikalatA huA aura pazcima meM DUbatA huA dIkhatA rahe aura pRthvI ke dainika, vArSika bhramaNa meM bhI dhruvatArA jyoM kA tyoM aDola khar3A rahe, yaha kaise hRdayaMgama ho sakatA hai ? jaisA ki batAyA gayA vaijJAnikoM ne bahuta sAre praznoM kA samAdhAna vAyumaNDala (Atmosphere) kI parikalpanA karake kiyA aura kahA ki pakSI, vAyuyAna Adi vAyumaNDala ke sAtha eka naisargika gati karate rahate haiM, isaliye ve apane niyata sthAnoM para pUnaH pahu~ca jAte haiN| sarvaprathama to vAyumaNDala kA vicAra hI pramANa se adhika dimAga 2010_04

Page #123
114 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna kI upaja para AdhArita hai / vaha vAyu maNDala bhI hai aura anukala aura pratikUla gamana karane vAle padArthoM para kucha bhI prabhAva na DAle yaha kaise sambhava hai ? kyoMki pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai pakSI, vAyuyAna, tIra va pistaula kI golI jitanI pUrva kI ora gati karatI hai utanI hI pazcima kI aora / eka ora yaha mAna lenA ki pathvI kA vAyumaNDala apane Apa meM itanA samartha hai ki na usase bAhara kA padArtha pRthvI para A sakatA hai aura na sAmAnya upakrama se koI bhI padArtha use chor3akara kahIM jA sakatA hai| dUsarI ora pRthvIvAsI prANiyoM kI anukUla aura pratikUla gati meM sakSmAtisUkSma prayogoM meM bhI vaha pakar3A na / jA sake kase sambhava hai ? vaijJAnikoM ke kathanAnusAra aisA mAna bhI liyA jAye ki pRthvI para aisA vAyumaNDala hai hI to bhI prazna samAdhAna nahIM pAte / makkhI rela ke Dibbe meM do gatiyA~ kara sakatI hai, kyoMki DibbA lagabhana cAroM ora se prAvRtta hai / vaha eka vAyu-puJja ko apane meM nizcala kara aura bAhara ke vAyu-paja ko cIratA huyA calA jA rahA hai / para pRthvI kI aisI sthiti nahIM hai / vaha prakRti ke mukta vAtAvaraNa meM ghUmatI hai / isa para koI chata yA pAsa-pAsa kI dIvAreM nahIM hai| aisI sthiti meM vAyuyAna yA pakSI prati ghaNTA eka hajAra va 66000 mIla kI dainika va vArSika bhramaNa kI gati meM pRthvI kA sAtha nahIM de skte| yaha bAta aura bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai, jaba hama dekhate haiM ki rela ke Dibbe kI makkhI usake sAtha naisargika gati karatI hai| para vahI yadi Dibbe kI chata se do cAra phuTa U~cI yA usa Dibbe ke dAyeM-bAyeM ur3atI hai to vahA~ usakI naisargika gati kAma nahIM krtii| canda saikiNDoM meM gAr3I Age nikala jAtI hai aura makkhI pIche raha jAtI hai / isa prakAra Dibbe meM rahA vyakti yadi geMda ko pA~ca phuTa Upara pheMkakara usI sthAna para apane hAtha meM use lenA cAhe to use le sakatA hai kintu yahI prayoga yadi vaha calate hue Dibbe kI khulI chata para baiThakara kare to lagatA hai vaha geMda ko punaH nahIM pA sakegA / aura yadi vaha apane piMjare meM rahe hae tote ko vahA~ se khule AkAza meM ur3ane ke liye chor3e de ; yaha socakara ki vaha gAr3I ke vAyumaNDala meM ur3atA huA sadA kI bhA~ti punaH isa piMjare meM prA baiThegA to sacamaca hI vaha apane tote se hAtha dho legaa| sArAMza yaha rahA ki pRthvI kA Dibbe ke udAharaNa se koI samarthana nahIM hotaa| yadi pRthvI ghUmatI ho to mukta AkAza meM ghaNToM taka ur3ane vAle pakSI aura vAyuyAna gAyaba hI ho jAte / __sRSTi kA svAbhAvika niyama to yahI lagatA hai ki jo yAna tIvra gati se calate hai, una para baiThane vAle havA kA eka pratikula dabAva anubhava karate haiM / jisa pRthvI para hama saba baiThe haiM aura vaha ananna aAkAza meM eka vAyuyAna kI taraha svayaM ur3a rahI hai to hama vaisA anubhava kyoM nahIM karate ? zrIpati kA yaha tarka nirAdhAra hI nahIM hai 2010_04

Page #124
sApekSavAda ke anusAra bhU-bhramaNa kevala suvidhAvAda 115 'bhUgala vega janitena samIraNena prAsAda bhUdhara zirAMsyapi saMpateyuH' arthAt hamArA pRthvI kA khulA vAyuyAna yadi tathAkathita pracaNDa gati se daur3a rahA hotA to usakI isa khulI chata para vAyu kA itanA bhISaNa prAghAta lagatA ki pRthvI para rahI bar3I-bar3I aTTAlikAyeM, parvatoM ke zikhara praura sphuTa vastuoM ke sAtha hama kahIM ke kahIM AkAza meM ur3a girate / sAtha-hI-sAtha yadi hameM sthira rakhane vAlA koI gurutvAkarSaNa hotA to bhI usa vAyu ke prAdhAta-pratighAtoM kA va usa gurutvAkarSaNa ke khiMcAvoM kA anubhava to hotA hii| sApekSavAda ke naye prakAza meM vijJAna eka vaha nadI hai jisameM satata eka ke bAda eka naI lahara uThatI rahatI hai| bIsavIM zatAbdI ke pUrvArdha meM sApekSavAda kA udaya huA aura vaijJAnika jagat ke bahuta sAre abhimata apekSA ke eka naye mAnadaNDa se parakhe gaye / nyUTana kA gurutvAkarSaNa jo aAdhunika bhUgola zAstra kI bahuta sArI kaThinAiyoM ko dUra karane vAlA thA, sApekSavAda kI kasauTI para kharA nahIM utraa| sUrya aura pRthvI kI bhramaNazIlatA meM jo 'hI' aura 'bhI' kA matavAda calatA thA arthAt sUrya hI calatA hai yA pRthtrI bhI calatI hai| prAIsTIna ne eka nayA dRSTikoNa upasthita kiyA / usane batAyA "gati va sthiti kevala sApekSa dharma hai|" prakRti aisI hai ki kisI bhI graha piNDa kI vAstavika gati kisI bhI prayoga dvArA nizcita rUpa se nahIM batAI jA sktii|" sUrya kI apekSA meM pathvI calatI hai yA pRthvI kI apekSA meM sUrya calatA hai isa viSaya meM sApekSavAda kA spaSTa mantavya hai ki "saura jagat (Solar system) ke grahoM kA sApekSa bhramaNa purAne tarIke se bhI samajhAyA jA sakatA hai aura koparanikasa ke siddhAnta se bhii| donoM hI ThIka haiM aura gati kA ThIka-ThIka varNana dete haiM / kintu koparanikasa kA mata saralatama hai| eka sthira pRthvI ke cAroM ora sUrya aura candramA prAyaH gola kakSA para bhramaNa karate haiM, parantu sUrya ke nakSatroM aura upagrahoM ke patha jaTila, guMgharIlI rekhAe~ haiM jo mastiSka ke liye zramagrAhya haiM aura gaNanA meM jisakA hisAba bar3I ar3acana paidA karatA hai jaba ki eka sthira sUrya ke cAroM ora mahattvapUrNa patha prAyaH vRttAkAra hai|" 1. Rest and motion are merely relative. -Mysterious Universe. 2 Nature is such that it is impossible to determine absolute motion by any experiment whatever. - Mysterious Universe, p. 78. 3. The relative motion of the members of the solar system may be explained' on the older geocentric mode and on the other introduced by Copernicus. Both are legitimate 2010_04

Page #125
jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna sArAMza yaha huA ki pRthvI ko sthira mAna kara aura sUrya ko cara mAnakara calane meM kucha gariNata sambandhI kaThinAiyA~ paidA hotI haiM aura sUrya ko sthira va pRthvI ko cara mAna lene meM kucha gaNita sambandhI suvidhAyeM milatI haiN| bhU - bhramaraNa para jo bala diyA jA rahA hai vaha gaNitajJoM kA suvidhAvAda hai / gaNita meM rasa lene vAle samajhate haiM ki prAcIna graha kakSAoMoM meM aura nUtana graha kakSAoM meM isa sambandha ko lekara koI adhika uthala-puthala nahIM huI hai / bhAratIya va abhAratIya prAcIna vyavasthA meM pRthvI kendra hai aura candramA, budha, zukra, sUrya, maMgala bRhaspati tathA zani kramazaH apanI grapanI kakSA para ghUmate haiM / 116 candramA 2010_04 zaka maMgala zani prAcIna gaNitAcArya prAyaH sabhI isa abhimata kI eka svara se puSTi karate haiM / . and give a correct description of the motion but the Copernicus is far the simpler. Around a fixed earth the sun and moon describe almost circular paths but the paths of sun's planets and of their satellites are complex curly lines difficult for the mind to grasp and onward to deal with in calculation while around a fixed sun the more important paths are almost circular. -Relativity and Commonsense by Denton. 1. varAhamihira - candrAdUrdhvabudhasita ra vikujajIvArkajAstato bhAni / prAggatayastulyarUpA javAgrahAstu sarve svamaMDalagAH || -paM0 pra0 13, zloka 26 / lallAcArya - candra, jJa, bhArgava, dineza, kujArya sauribhAnikSite krama urdhvagatisthitAni / - zi0 vR0 madhyamAdhikArI zloka 12 / bhAskarAcArya -- bhUmeH piNDaH zazAMkajJa kavi ravi kujejyAki nakSatrakakSA / - siddhAnta ziromaNi golAdhyAya bhuvanakoSa 2 / vRhaspati

Page #126
sApekSavAda ke anusAra bhU-bhramaraNa kevala suvidhAvAda 117 saura kendrika jagat kI kakSAyeM kendra kA parivartana hokara isa prakAra banatI - kendra meM sUrya aura tatpazcAt kramazaH budha, zukra, pRthvI, maMgala, bRhaspati, zani ye chaH graha haiM / candramA ko navIna vijJAna meM graha nahIM mAnA gayA hai / vaha pRthvI kI parikramA karatA hai. isaliye pRthvI kA upagraha hai / navIna kakSA vyavasthA meM tIna graha yUrenasa, nepacyUna aura plUTo ( vAruNI, varuNa aura yama) aura jor3e gaye haiM / bRhaspati maMgala budhazukra pRthvI Aja sUrya calatA hai yA pRthvI yaha viSaya adhika mahattva nahIM rakhatA / lipropolDa - inaphelDa likhate haiM- " eka Adhunika bhautika vijJAna vettA yadi TolamI aura koparanikasa ke siddhAntoM ko mAnane vAloM ke bIca hote hue vArtAlApa ko sune to 2010_04 yama 1. "Yet a modern physicist, listening to a discussion between supporters of the respective theories of Ptolemy and Copernicus might well be tempted to a sceptical smile. The Theory of Relativity has introduced a new factor into science and revealed that a new aspect of deciding between the Copernican view and that of Ptolemy is pointless and that in fact the proposition of both of them have lost their significance, whether we say "The earth moves and the sun is at rest" or "The earth is at rest and the sun moves,' " in either case we are saying something which really conveys nothing. Copernicus's great discovery is today reduced to the modest statement that in certain cases it is more convenient to relate the motion of heavenly bodies to the solar than to the terrestrial system." --The World in Modern Science by Leopoled Infeld, p. 18.

Page #127
118 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna sambhavataH vaha kaTAkSapUrNa ha~sI kiye binA na rhegaa| sApekSavAda ke siddhAnta ne vijJAna meM eka naI vAta upasthita kara dI hai| yaha jAna liyA gayA hai ki koparanikasa ke mata meM aura TolamI ke mata ke sambandha meM nirNaya karanA aba nirarthaka hai / aura vAstava meM donoM ke siddhAntoM kI vizeSatA aba mahattva nahIM rkhtii| cAhe hama yaha kaheM ki pRthvI ghUmatI hai aura sUrya sthira hai yA pRthvI sthira hai aura sUrya ghUmatA hai; donoM hI avasthA meM hama aisI bAta kahate haiM jisakA koI artha nhiiN| koparanikasa kI mahAn khoja Aja kevala itane hI vaktavya meM samAne jitanI ho gaI hai ki kucha eka prasagoM meM yaha adhika suvidhAjanaka hai ki nakSatroM kI gati kA sambandha sUrya ke sAtha jor3eM banispata isake ki use pRthvI ke sAtha jor3A jAya / " suprasiddha vaijJAnika sara jemsajInsa ke zabdoM meM ukta gANitika suvidhA kA itihAsa yaha hai-"vijJAna kA itihAsa aisI nAnA paristhitiyoM ko prastuta karatA hai jina para tarka-vitarka hote. rahe haiM / TolamI aura usake araba anuyAyiyoM ne cakra aura upacakra (Cycles and Epicycles) kA nirmANa kiyA; aura usake anusAra ve grahoM kI bhaviSyakAlIna sthiti batAne meM saphala rahe / 13vIM zatAbdI meM kesTAila elaphA-jo nAmaka vyakti ne kahA thA ki yadi vizva kI racanA aisI jaTila hai jaisI ki hama ava taka jAna rahe haiM; yadi vidhAtA usa samaya merI salAha letA to use maiM eka acchI salAha de sakatA thaa| kucha samaya bAda koparanikasa (Copermicus) ne yaha mAnA ki TolamI kA siddhAnta itanA jaTila hai ki vaha saccA nahIM lagatA / varSoM ke vicAra aura zrama ke bAda usane batAyA ki grahoM kI gati adhika sugamatA se batAI jA sakatI hai yadi usakI gati sambandhI bhUmikA badala dI jAye / TolamI ne pRthvI ko sthira mAnA thA / koparanikasa ne sUrya ko sthira maanaa| kintu aba hama mAnate haiM ki sUrya pRthvI ko apekSA adhika sthira ekAnta rUpa se nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| jaise--pRthvI sUrya ke cAroM yora parikramA karatI hai aisA mAnA jAye to sUrya bhI una lAkhoM aura karor3oM tAroM meM se eka tArA hai jo sAre mila kara eka glesTika sisTama banAte haiM aura apane kendra ke cAroM aura eka sAtha ghamate haiN| isa glesTika sisTama kA kendra bhI sthira nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai; kyaM ki lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM glesTika sisTama aAkAza meM dikhAI de rahe haiM jo hamAre hI glesTika sisTama ke barAbara haiM; aura sabake sana glesTika sisTama apane glesTika sisTama kI apekSA se aura dUsare kI apekSA se gati karate haiN| eka bhI glesTika sisTama sthira nahIM hai jo sabakA kendra yA gati kA mApadaNDa bana sakatA ho / to bhI hama mAna leM ki sUrya sthira hai na ki pRthvI to bahuta sArI ulajhaneM dUra ho jAtI hai| ekAnta dRSTi meM na sUrya sthira hai aura na pRthvii| phira bhI eka dRSTi se pRthvI sthira sUrya ke prAsa-pAsa 2010_04

Page #128
sApekSavAda ke anusAra bhU-bhramaNa kevala suvidhAvAda . 119 ghUmatI hai, yaha satya ke adhika samIpa hai banispata sUrya eka sthira pRthvI ke cAroM ora ghUmatA hai| koparanikasa ko bhI kucha eka upacakra (Epicycles) mAnane par3e / dRzya tathyoM ke sAtha apane siddhAntoM kA saMtulana rakhane ke liye yaha isakA anivArya pariNAma thA ki grahoM kI kakSAyeM gola thiiN| koparanikasa ne yA aura kisI ne arisToTala ke vartulAkAra kakSA sambandhI siddhAnta kA khaNDana karane kA sAhasa nahIM kiyaa| kepalara ne koparanikasa ke vartula siddhAnta ke sthAna para aNDAkAra kakSA ko siddhAnta mAnA / taba se upacakra (Epicycles) kA sidvAnta anAvazyaka ho gayA aura grahoM kI gati kA siddhAnta atyanta sarala ho gyaa| yaha siddhAnta tIna zatAbdiyoM taka calatA rahA / usase bhI adhika saralatA AIsTIna ke sApekSavAda siddhAnta ne dii|" 1. The history of science provides many instances of situations such as we have been discussing. To begin with the most obvious Ptolemy and his Arabian successors built up the famous system of cycles and epicycles which enabled them to predict the future positions of the planets. Many, indeed felt that it was too complex to correspond to the ultimate facts. In the thirteenth century, Alphonso X of Castille is reported to have said that if the heave were really like that, I could have given the Deity good advice, had He consulted me at their creation. At a later date Copernicus also thought the Ptolemaic system too complex to be true and, after years of thought and labour, showed tha the planetary motions could be described much more simply if the background of the motions were changed. Ptolemy has assumed a fixed earth; Copernicus substituted a fixed Sun. We now know that the sun can no more be said to be at rest, in any absolute sense, than the earth; it is one of the thousands of millions of stars which together form the galactic system. and it moves round the centre of this system just as the earth moves round the centre of the solar system. 'And even this centre of the galactic system cannot be said to be at rest. For millions of galactic systems can be seen in the sky, all pretty. much like our own, and all in motion relative to our own galaxy and to one another. No one of all these galaxies has a better claim than any other to constitute a standard 'rest' from which the 'motions' on the others can be measured. Nevertheless, many complications are avoided by imagining that the sun and not the earth is at rest. Neither the sun nor the earth is at rest in any absolute sense and yet it is, in a sense, nearer to the truth to say that the earth moves round a fixed sun than to say that the sun moves round a fixed earth. Copernicus had still to retain a few minor epicycles to 2010_04

Page #129
120 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna pUrva aura pazcima ke ullikhita anusandhAnoM se hameM yahI rahasya milatA hai ki unakA mukhya lakSya pRthvI calatI hai yA sUrya yaha na hokara graha gaNoM kI sthiti meM prAkRtika niyamoM se jo kucha ho rahA hai, usakA mUla sUtra kahA~ hai, yaha rahA hai / isI kA pariNAma yahA~ taka pahu~cA ki sUrya ko madhya bindu mAna lenA kucha gAriNatika suvidhAyeM utpanna karatA hai / sthira aura cara kI apekSA meM satya kyA hai yaha viSaya Aja bhI vaijJAnikoM kI A~khoM se ojhala hai| pRthvI hI calatI hai ise mAna kara jo vaijJAnika mAge bar3he AIMsTIna ke yuga ne unheM eka kadama punaH pIche kI ora khisakA liyA hai| make his system agree with the facts of observation. This, as we now know, was the inevitable consequence of his assumption that the planetary orbits were circular; neither he nor any one else had so far dared to challange Aristotle's dictum that the planets must necessarily move in circular orbits, because the circle was the only perfect course. As soon as Kepler substituted ellipses for the Copernician circles, epicycles were seen to be unnecessary, and the theory of planetary motions assumed an exceedingly simple form-the form it was to retain for more than three centuries, untill an even greater simplicity was imparted to it by the relativity theory of Einstein, to which we shall come in a moment." 2010_04

Page #130
pRthvI : eka rahasya pRthvI kA svarUpa mAnava mastiSka meM pRthvI hamezA hI eka rahasya banakara rahI hai| vaha kaba se banI, kaba isakA nAza hogA aura aba vaha kaise raha rahI hai-zrAdi praznoM ko manuSya sulajhAtA rahA hai| manuSya kA jJAna jyoM-jyoM Age bar3hatA hai, pahale kI kalpanAyeM usake liye upahAsAspada banatI jAtI haiN| vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki Aja maiM jo soca rahA hU~, sudUra bhaviSya meM vaha bhI usa upahAsAspada zRMkhalAoM kI eka kar3I ho jaayegii| pRthvI ke ina praznoM ke viSaya meM pahale ke loga kaisA vicitra socA karate the aura Aja kA vijJAna bhI kaisI vicitra kalpanAoM ko lekara calatA hai, yaha eka jJAtavya viSaya hai| "prAcIna hindU dharmAvalambiyoM kA vizvAsa thA ki pRthvI Izvara kI kalA hai aura zeSanAga ke mastaka para TikI huI hai| yUnAniyoM kA vizvAsa thA ki pRthvI eka bar3I capaTI chata kI bhA~ti hai jo bAraha khamboM para TikI huI hai| ye khambe harakyU lIz2a ke khambe kahalAte haiN| eka mata yaha bhI thA ki zApa ke vaza eTalasa nAmaka daitya pRthvI ko uThAye hue hai| prAcIna yahUdiyoM dvArA pRthvI aNDAkAra vizva kA nicalA bhAga mAnI jAtI thii|" AkAra ke bAre meM bhI nAnA mata the| "kisI ne pRthvI ko nala ke samAna mAnA to kisI ne cha: pahalavAlI mAnA; kisI ne pRthvI ko kharabUje ke samAna to kisI ne tAmbUlAkAra / kolambasa ne yaha siddha karane kA prayatna kiyA thA ki pRthvI zaMkhAkAra hai|" vaijJAnika-kalpanA Adhanika vijJAna meM bhI pathvI kI utpatti va sthiti sambandhI kucha kalpanAyeM isase bhI Ale daraje kI haiN| vahA~ mAnA gayA hai-"kama se kama do araba varSa pUrva yaha ghaTanA ghaTita huI hogI ki eka anya tArA aAkAza meM andhAdhundha calatA huA 1. hindI vizva bhAratI, bhAga 1, pR0 28 / 2. hindI vizva bhAratI, bhAga 1, pR0 31 / 3. We believe. nerertheless, that some thousand million years ago this rare event took place, and that a second star, wandering blindly through space, happened to come within hailing distance of the sun. Just as the sun and moon raise ___ 2010_04

Page #131
122 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna apane sUrya ke prati nikaTa pAyA / jisa prakAra hamArI pRthvI para sUrya aura candra jvAra paidA karate haiM, usa Agantuka tArA ne bhI sUrya kI sataha para jvAra paidA kiye hoMge; lekina ve jvAra hamAre samudroM meM hone vAle choTe jvAroM se sarvathA bhinna rahe hoMge / eka bhayaMkara lahara sUrya ke samace sataha para phaila gaI hogI aura jyoM-jyoM vaha tArA nikaTa AyA vaha lahara eka kalpanAtIta U~ce parvata kA rUpa letI gaI hogI; tathA usa tArA ke dUra hone ke pUrva hI usakA jvAra sambandhI khicAva itanA bar3hA hogA ki usa bar3hate hue parvata ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gaye hoMge aura usa parvata ne apane choTe Tukar3oM ko aise pheMka diyA hogA jaise eka samudra kI lahareM jalakaraNoM ko pheMkatI haiN| ye choTe Tukar3e apane janaka sUrya ke cAroM ora ghUmane lage / ye hI hamAre choTe aura bar3e graha haiM jinameM hamArI pRthvI bhI eka hai|" ___ yaha hA pRthvI kI utpatti kA vaijJAnika vicAra / isase Age batAyA jAtA hai ki pRthvI jisa samaya sUrya se alaga huI usa samaya yaha nAraMgI ke samAna na hokara seva ke samAna kucha-kucha nukIlI thii| tIvra paribhramaNa meM vaha nukIlA bhAga TUTA aura pRthvI kI parikramA karane lgaa| yaha hamArA candramA hai jisase hama sUrya kI taraha hI paricita haiN| para navInatama vijJAna meM parikramA kA itihAsa yahIM samApta nahIM hotaa| candramA pRthvI kI aura use sAtha liye pRthvI sUrya kI parikramA karatI hai; kintu sarya svayaM sthira nahIM hai| vaha bhI pRthvI Adi apane samasta grahoM ko sAtha liye kisI anya mahAgraha kI parikramA karatA hai aura vaha phira kisI anya mahAgraha kii| pRthvI para usa samaya taka itanI uraNatA thI ki usakA samasta bhAga vASpamaya ho rahA thaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha vASpagolA ThaNDA aura Thosa hotA gyaa| eka samaya aisA AyA ki usa gole ke andara kA adhika Thosa bhAga apane bAharI halake va patale bhAga se pRthaka hone lgaa| Age calakara andara kA bhAga aura adhika Thosa aura bAharI khola aura bhI tides on the earth, so this second star must have raised tides on the surface of the sun. But they would be very different from the puny tides which the small mass of the moon raises in our oceans; a huge tidal wave must have travelled over the surface of the sun, ultimately forming a mountain of prodigious height, which would rise ever higher and higher as the cause of the disturbance came nearer and nearer. And, before the second star began to recede, its ideal pull had become so powerful that this mountain was torn to pieces and threw off small fragments of itself; much as the crest of a wave throws off spray. These small fragments have been circulating around their parent sun ever since. They are the planets, great and small, of which our earth is one. 2010_04

Page #132
pRthvI : eka rahasya patalA hokara eka aisA golA bana gayA jise vartamAna vAyumaNDala kA Adi janaka kaha sakate haiN| vaha bAharI khola yA vAyumaNDala prathama to kuhare jaisA rahA / sUrya kI kiraNeM bhI usameM praveza nahIM kara sakatI thIM; para dhIre-dhIre kiraNoM ne isake vASpapakSa ko cIra kara pahalI bAra andarUnI gole kA sparza kiyaa| kiraNoM ke nirantara praveza aura AvAgamana se vASpa kA hRdaya pighala gayA aura pRthvI para eka bhayaMkara mAnasUnI vAtAvaraNa upasthita ho gyaa| ina mAnasUnI bAdaloM se jo varSA huI usakI tulanA pralaya kI varSA se hI kI jA sakatI hai| yaha sthiti bhI adhika dinoM taka na rahI / dhIre-dhIre isa pRthvI kA tApamAna samucita huA to vanaspatiyoM ne aMkura ke rUpa meM pRthvI para caraNanyAsa kiyaa| vanaspatiyoM ke bAda kucha reMgane vAle prANI aaye| dhIre-dhIre jIvadhAriyoM kA vikAsa huA ; aura bandara kI paramparA meM Age bar3hane vAle cIpAjI bandara Adi jaba vRkSoM ke badale dharatI para baiThane ke AdI hone lage taba unake santati-pravAha meM isa manuSya nAmadhArI prANI kA avatAra huaaa| pRthvI kI Adi se isa vikAsa taka karor3oM varSa laga cuke haiM / pRthvI kA bhaviSya bhaviSya meM kyA hone vAlA hai-isa viSaya meM bhI vijJAna cupa nahIM raha skaa| usakA abhimata hai ki dhIre-dhIre pRthvI kI parikramA-gati bhI manthara hotI jA rahI hai / aba use apanI dhurI kI parikramA meM eka ahorAtra arthAt 24 ghaNTe lagate haiM; kintu pahale kabhI vaha tIna cAra ghaNTe meM hI apanI parikramA samApta kara letI thii| usa samaya do ghaNTe ke dina aura do ghaNTe kI hI rAteM humA karatI thiiN| eka lambI avadhi ke pazcAt pRthvI kI gati itanI manda ho jAyegI ki 24 ghanTe kA ahorAtra 1400 ghanToM kA ahorAtra ho jAyegA / arthAta 700 ghaNToM kA dina aura 700 ghaNToM kI rAta / isase Age kramazaH parikramA-gati aura bhI manthara hotI jaayegii| gati ke sAtha pRthvI kI uSNatA kA bhI hrAsa hotA jaayegaa| yahA~ jaise pahale-pahala ati uSNatA ke kAraNa jIvadhArI nahIM raha sakate the vahA~ Age calakara kalpAnAtIta bhayaMkara zIta meM pRthvI para se prANI mAtra kA lopa ho jaayegaa| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki kabhI yaha sArI pRthvI aNu-aNu hokara ananta zUnya meM vilIna ho jAye / - utpatti va vinAza pRthvI kI utpatti va vinAza Adi ke sambandha meM uparyukta vicAra vaijJAnika jagat meM aba taka ke antima vicAroM meM se haiN| vaise to inase pUrva aura bhI nAnA kalpanAe~ vaijJAnikoM ke mastiSka meM AtI rahI haiM, para vyavasthita rUpa inhIM nirUpaNoM ne liyA hai| yaha pRthvI zeSanAga ke mastiSka para raha rahI hai-usa yuga se lekara 2010_04

Page #133
124 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna vaijJAnika vizva kI ukta mAnyatAoM taka ki pRthvI sUrya kA Tukar3A hai, pRthvI kA apanA Tukar3A cA~da hai--Adi kA paricaya pAkara vicAraka nissandeha isa nirNaya para pahu~ceMge ki pRthvI kI utpatti va vinAza Adi ke sambandha meM jaina Agama va jaina darzana kA abhimata hI bahuta prakAra se tarka va buddhisaMgata hai| vahA~ mAnA gayA hai ki vizva kI aneka pathviyoM meM se hamArI yaha pRthvI (tiryagloka) eka hai| isase Upara bhI ananta AkAza meM pRthak-pRthak aneka pRthviyA~ (urdhvaloka) haiM aura nIce bhI pRthak-pRthak aneka pRthviyA~ haiM / isa prakAra yaha caturdaza rajjvAtmaka samasta vizva hai / yaha zAzvata hai aura aneka dvIpAtmaka va aneka samudrAtmaka yaha apanI pRthvI bhI usakI eka zAzvata ikAI hai / sarAMza yaha huaA ki yaha pRthvI na kabhI banI aura na kabhI isakA anta hai / na sUrya se yaha TUTI hai aura na candramA hI isase alaga huA hai| bandara va manu ya bhI isake anAdikAlIna vAsI haiN| dArzanika jagat meM jahA~ eka vicAra hai ki thvI kI racanA Izvara ne kI; anAdi aura ananta kA samAdhAna vahA~ bhI zreSThatara rahA; kyoMki kartRtvavAda yahA~ cupa rahatA hai ki yadi isa pRthvI ko banAne vAlA koI hai to usane yaha kaba kyoM aura kaise banAI ? ye prazna itane gahare utarate the ki vahA~ anta meM anavasthA, upAdAna, hAni Adi prasaMga paidA ho jAte the| vaijJAnika yuga meM kartRtvavAda kA vicAra aura bhI manda hotA gyaa| vahA~ bhata (Matter) kI svayaM pariNati abhISTa huI / sUrya, candra, tArA pRthvI grAdi prakRti kI svAbhAvika pariNatiyoM se banate va bigar3ate haiM / inakA upAdAna padArtha' (Matter) zAzvata hai / vijJAna bhI prakRti ke pRthvI Adi kucha saMsthAnoM ko usa AkAra prakAra meM hI zAzvata mAna letA para usakI samajha meM yaha nahIM pA rahA hai ki aNu-nirmita koI saMsthAna zAzvata kaise raha sakatA hai| saMghaTana aura vighaTana prakRti kA dainaMdina dharma hai| jaina darzana kA abhimata isa samasyA ko bhI sulajhAkara calatA hai / usakA vizvAsa hai, saMghaTana aura vighaTana yadyapi bhautika vizva ke kucha aise pratIka haiM jo svasaMsthAna meM rahate hue bhI apane Apa meM saMghaTana aura vighaTana kI kriyA karate rahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM vaha prakriyA prAkRtika niyamoM se hotI rahatI hai| una saMsthAnoM se vighaTana paryAya ko prApta paramANu prati samaya (kAla kA sUkSmatama bhAga) dUra hote rahate haiM; aura saMghaTana paryAya ke yogya dUsare asaMkhya paramANu unameM saMyukta hote rahate haiN| eka sudIrgha avadhi ke pazcAt eka-eka karake usa saMsthAna ke sAre paramANu badala jAyeMge para sAmAnya dRSTi meM vaha saMsthAna (ikAI) jyoM kA tyoM khar3A rhegaa| prakRti ke isa kArya ko hama eka makAna va eka gA~va ke udAharaNa se kucha aura spaSTa samajha sakate haiN| makAna mAlika va usake vaMzaja apane makAna meM TUTa sA~dha karate jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre eka dina aisA AtA hai ki lagabhaga sArA makAna dUsarA ho jAtA hai, para logoM kI dRSTi meM vaha vahI makAna hai jo 2010_04

Page #134
pRthvI : eka rahasya 125 saikar3oM varSa pUrva banA thA / vaMza paramparA zAzvata nahIM hotI va manuSya kI zakti adhUrI hai nahIM to syAt vaha makAna bhI bhautika saMsAra kA eka zAzvata saMsthAna kahalAtA / prakRti svayaM zAzvata hai| usake hAtha durbala nahIM haiN| usake upAdAna kI kamI nahIM hai| isaliye usake cAhe hue saMsthAna zAzvata sthira raha jAte haiM / dUsarA udAharaNa gA~va kA hai| manuSyoM aura gharoM kA samudAya gA~va va nagara hai| sau va kucha adhika varSoM ke pazcAta usake sAre vAsI badala jAte haiM / hajAroM varSoM ke pazcAt sAre makAna bhI, para vaha vahI nagara kahalAtA hai| Aja bhI aise nagara haiM jinakA hajAroM varSoM kA dhArAvAhI itihAsa hai| ho sakatA hai kucha aise bhI nagara hoM jinake nAma, saMkRti, choTepana va bar3epana ke parivartana ho jAne para bhI unakA sthAnika va sAmudAyika astitva mAnava jAti kA hI sahabhAvI ho| use hama usa prakAra se na bhI pahacAne para prakRti ke sAmrAjya meM yaha asambhava nahIM hai| prakRti kA yaha kArya buddhigamya hai| isa prakAra jaise nAgarika janmate haiM, marate haiM, nagara zAzvata banA rahatA hai| vaise hI ukta prakAra ke bhautika (paudgalika) saMsthAnoM meM bhI prAkRtika niyama se paramANu marate rahate haiM para usakA sAMsthAnika svarUpa sArvakAlika banA rahatA hai / prakRti ke aise pratIka haiMsUrya, candra, Adi jyoti maMDala tathA nAnA pRthviyA~, jinameM eka hamArI bhI hai, aura una para rahe kucha samudra va kucha parvata / astu pRthvI kI utpatti va vinAza ke sambandha meM ukta dRSTikoNa jaina darzana ne Aja se sahasroM varSa pUrva upasthita kiyA hai jo isa sambandha ko dArzanika va vaijJAnika samasta dhAraNAoM se Aja bhI Age hai| prazna pratyeka nirNaya ke irda-girda rahA hI karate haiM; taba bhI lagatA hai ki Aja ke buddhivAdI isa mArga se hI isa sambandha meM satya ke adhika samIpa pahu~ca sakate haiN| kAlacakra pRthvI kI racanA ke sambandha meM purAtattvavettA va bhUgarbha zAstrI parvata, khAna va bhUgarbha kI rAsAyanika prakriyAoM ke yathArtha pramANoM se usakI utpatti aura vinAza kI jo kalpanA karate haiM; jaina padArtha-vijJAna ke anusAra usakI kucha saMgati avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI ke kAlakrama ke sAtha baiTha sakatI hai| avasarpiNI aura utsapiNI kA artha hai-hrAsa va vikAsa kA eka sudIrgha kAlacakra / yaha kAlacakra saMkhyAtIta varSoM meM pUrA hotA hai / utsarpiNI ke Adhe kAlacakra meM pRthvI kI sArI prakriyAyeM kramazaH bhavyanirmANa (vikAsa) kI ora bar3hatI haiM aura avasarpiNI ke Adhe kAlacakra meM kramazaH dhvaMsa (hrAsa) kI ora / pAne vAlI avapiNI ke anta taka jo hone vAlA hai usakA varNana zAstroM meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai-"usa samaya duHkha se logoM meM hAhAkAra hogaa| atyanta kaThora sparza vAlA, malina, dhUliyukta pavana clegaa| vaha duHsaha va bhaya 2010_04

Page #135
126 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna utpanna karane vAlA hogaa| vartulAkAra vAyu calegI jisase dhUli Adi ekatrita hogI / punaH punaH dhUli ur3ane se dazoM dizAyeM rajaHsahita ho jaayeNgii| dhuli se malina andhakAra samUha ke ho jAne se prakAza kA AvirbhAva bahuta kaThinatA se hogaa| samaya kI rukSatA se candra meM adhika zIta hogA aura sUrya bhI adhika tapegA aura usa kSetra meM bAra-bAra bahuta parasa-virasa megha, kSArameSa, viSamegha, vidyunmegha, amanojJamegha, pracaNDa vAya vAle megha brmeNge| isase bharata kSetra meM grAma, nagara, pATaNa, droNamukha va pAzrama, meM rahane vAle manuSya, catuSpada, pakSiyoM ke samUha va Amra, prazoka Adi kA vidhvaMsa hogaa| vaitADya parvata ko chor3akara saba parvatoM kA nAza hogaa| gaMgA va sindhu do nadiyA~ rheNgii| usa samaya bharata kSetra kI bhUmi agnibhUta, marmarabhata, bhasmabhUta ho jaayegii| pRthvI para calane vAle jIvoM ko bahuta kaSTa hogaa| usa samaya bharata-kSetra ke manuSya kharAba varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza vAle tathA apriya. . amanojJa vacana bolane vAle hoMge; tathA ve U~Ta kI taraha vakraMcAla calane vAle, zarIra ke viSama saMdhibandha ko dhAraNa karane vAle U~cI-nIcI viSama pasaliyoM va haDDI vAle kurUpa hoNge| utkRSTa eka hAtha kI avagAhanA aura 20 varSa kI Ayu unakI hogii| usa samaya gaGgA, sindhu nadI kA vistAra ratha ke mArga jitanA hogaa| usa samaya bahuta matsya Adi jala jantu. rheNge| pAnI bahuta thor3A rahegA / manuSya kevala bIjarUpa hI baceMge / ve ukta nadiyoM ke kinAre biloM meM raheMge / sUryodaya se eka mahUrta pahale, sUryAsta ke eka muhUrta pazcAt biloM se nikaleMge aura matsya Adi ko uraNa retI meM pakAkara khaayeNge| yaha sthiti 21000 varSoM taka rahegI' / " yaha hrAsa kA antima samaya hotA hai| isake bAda puna: utsarpiNI kA ardha kAlacakra prArambha hotA hai, jisa se kramazaH pRthvI kA vAtAvaraNa puna: sudharane lagatA hai| zuddha havAyeM calatI hai, snigdha megha barasate haiM aura anukala tApamAna hote jAte haiN| biloM meM va anya surakSita sthAnoM meM rahe manuSya Adi jaMgama prANI puna' pRthvI ke mukta vAtAvaraNa meM ghUmane lagate haiN| saSTi bar3hatI hai; gA~voM va nagaroM kA nirmANa hotA jAtA hai aura utsapiNI ke antima dinoM taka pRthvI kA samasta vAtAvaraNa nirmANa ke zikhara para pahu~ca jAtA hai| isa prakAra eka kAlacakra sampanna hotA hai| isa kAlacakra kA bartana hamAre isa kSetra kI taraha vizva ke anya sabhI kSetroM meM nahIM hotaa| prakRti ke itihAsa meM hone vAle isa adhyAya parivartana ko loga pralaya aura saSTi kahate haiN| jaina vicAradhArA ke anusAra pralaya kA artha prAtyantika nAza nahIM; vaha dhvaMsa (hrAsa) kI antima maryAdA hai| bahuta kucha sambhava hai ki 1. bhagavatI zataka 7, uddezaka 6 / 2. jambadvIpa pannatti kAlAdhikAra / 2010_04

Page #136
pRthvI : eka rahasya 127 dhvaMsa aura nirmANa ke bhUdeha para aura bhUgarbha meM hone vAle parivartana hI navIna vijJAna kI pRthvI kI utpatti va vinAza sambandhI kalpanAoM ke hetu hoN| astu; isa viSaya meM jaina padArtha vijJAna yuga ke navIna cintana meM pRthvI ke saMghaTana va prANiyoM kI sthiti sambandhI nAnA rahasyoM ko prakaTa karane meM vividha prakAra se yogabhUta ho sakatA hai / apekSA hai ki bhUgarbha zAstrI va anya anusaMdhAtA isa pora vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna deN| ____ 2010_04

Page #137
dharma-dravya aura Ithara AtmA aura aNu kI gatikriyA kA vizleSaNa karate hue jaina manISiyoM ne eka udAsIna mAdhyama ke rUpa meM dharma-dravya kA nirUpaNa kiyA / sahasrAbdiyoM pazcAt aura Aja se lagabhaga 200 varSa pUrva gati siddhAnta ko samajhate hue vaijJAnikoM ne Ithara dravya kI kalpanA kI / dharma aura Ithara donoM dravya gati - sApekSa hote hue bhI apanI svarUpa vyAkhyA meM eka dUsare se atyanta bhinna the / pragatizIla navIna vijJAna kA Ithara zrAja darzanaparamparA ke dharma-dravya meM kisa prakAra samAhita hotA jA rahA hai, yahI prastuta nibandha kA viSaya hai / jaina zrAgamoM meM dharma-dravya ko dharmAstikAya bhI kahA gayA hai / dharma-dravya vizvasthiti para prakAza DAlate hue bhagavAn mahAvIra ne batAyA - lokadharmaM, adharma, AkAza kAla, pudgala, jIvaSaD-dravya ' rUpa hai / dravya kyA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue unhoMne kahA - "guNoM kA prAzraya dravya 2 hai / " isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai, yahA~ na to dharma zabda "Atmazuddhi kA sAdhana dharma hai" aura na vaha karttavya va guNa ke artha meM / yahA~ vaha vizvasthiti ke eka maulika dravya kA sUcaka pAribhASika zabda hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zabdoM meM dharma-dravya kA virAT rUpa yaha hai - "dharma - dravya eka * hai / . vaha loka vyApta hai / yaha zAzvata hai / varNa- zUnya hai. gandha zUnya hai, rasazUnya hai, sparzazUnya hai / vaha jIva aura aNu kI gatikriyA meM sahAyaka hai / " "dharmAstikAya varNa - gandha 1. dhammo, adhammo, AgAsaM, kAlo puggalajantavo / esa logotti pannatto, jiraNehiM varadaMsihi / / uttarAdhyayana 28-7 / 2. guraNAraNamAso davvaM / - uttarAdhyayana 28 6 / -- jaina siddhAnta dIpikA 7 53 / khettasro- logappamAraNamette, kayAyi natthi, jAva Nicce, aphAse, guraNapro, gamaraNaguNe | - vyAkhyAprajJapti zataka 2, uddezaka 10 3. AtmazuddhisAdhanaM dharmaH / 4. davvoragaM dhammatthikAe ege davve, kAlao na kayAyi na Asi, na bhAvapro - zravaNNe, agandhe, arase, 2010_04

Page #138
126 dharma-dravya aura Ithara rasa-sparza rahita arUpI, ajIra, zAzvata, avasthita, loka vyApta dravya ' hai|" "jIvoM kA Agamana, gamana, bolanA, unmeSa, mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika va anya pravRttiyA~ bhI dharmAstikAya se hotI haiN|" "dharmAstikAya ke asaMkhya pradeza haiM / ve sarva sampUrNa, prati pUrNa, niravazeSa eka zabda sUcita haiN|" dharma-dravya asaMkhya pradezAtmaka hai| ataH pradeza kise kahate haiM yaha samajha lenA bhI Avazyaka hogaa| vastu kA avibhakta sUkSmatama aMza pradeza kahalAtA hai arthAta akhaNDa dharma-dravya kA eka paramANu jitanA aMza eka pradeza kahalAtA hai| una samasta pradezoM kI eka vAcyatA dharmAstikAya hai| dharma-dravya kyoM ? __ bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra ke uttaravartI jaina manoSiyoM ne dharma-dravya kI dArzanika paddhati se upayogitA siddha karate hue bahumukhI vivecana kiyA hai| zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA meM prAcArya zrI tulasI likhate haiM__ "dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya' ke binA jIva aura pudgala kI gati 1. dhammatthikAeNaM bhante kati vaNNe kati rase kati phAse ? goyamA ! avaNe agandhe arase aphAse arUvI ajIve sAsae avaThThie loka dvve| -bhagavatI zataka 2, uddezaka 10 / 2. dhammatthikAraNaM jIvANaM AgamaNa gamaNa bhAsummesa maNa jogA vayajogA kAyajogA je yAvanne tahappagArA calA bhAvA savve te ... dhammatthikAe pavattati / -bha0 za0 13, uddezaka 4 / 3. asaMkhejjA dhammatthikAe paesA, te savve kasiNA paDipuNNA niravasesA egagahaNagahiyA. esa NaM dhammatthikAetti vattavvaMsiyA / --vyAkhyA-prajJapti za0 2, uddezaka 10 / 4. buddhikalpito vastvaMzo dezaH, niraMzaH pradezaH / / -jaina-siddhAnta dIpikA, 1-22-23 / 5. jIvapudgalAnAM gatisthityanyathAnupapatteH, vAyvAdInAM sahAyakatve'na vasthAdidoSaprasaMgAcca dharmAdharmayoH sattvaM pratipattavyam / etayorabhAvAdeva praloke jIvapudgalAdInAmabhAvaH / / -jaina si0 dI0, 1-15 / 6. jaina-darzana meM gati-sahAyaka dharma-dravya kI taraha sthiti-sahAyaka adharmadravya mAnA gayA hai| donoM meM antara kevala itanA hai ki vaha gati kA aura yaha sthiti kA sahAyaka hai| 2010_04

Page #139
jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna tathA sthiti nahIM ho sktii| vAyu Adi anya padArthoM ko gati tathA sthiti kA sahAyaka mAnane se anavasthA prAdi doSa utpanna hote haiM / ataH inakA astitva ni:sandeha siddha hai / aloka meM dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya donoM hI nahIM haiM / isalie vahA~ para jIva aura pudgala nahIM jA sakate aura nahIM raha sakate / " pannavaNAvatti meM prAcArya malayagiri aura loka-prakAza meM vinaya vijaya gaNI dharma-dravya kI sArthakatA batalAte hue likhate haiM-"dharma-dravya' ke abhAva meM loka praloka kI vyavasthA hI nahIM bntii|" prameya kamala mArtaNDa meM zrI prabhAcandra sUri dharma-dravya kI sUkSma vizleSaNA karate hue likhate haiM-'saba jIva aura paudgalika padArthoM kI gatiyA~ eka sAdhAraNa bAhya nimitta kI apekSA rakhatI haiM, kyoMki ye saba jIva aura paudgalika padArtha yugapat gatimAn dikhalAI dete haiN| tAlAba ke aneka matsyoM kI yugapat gati dekhakara jisa prakAra ukta gati ke sAdhAraNa nimitta rUpa eka sarovara meM rahe hue pAnI kA anumAna hotA hai|" yauktika apekSA dharmAstikAya kI koI nirAdhAra kalpanA nahIM hai| isa piSaya ko jaina dArzanikoM ne pUrI taraha spaSTa kara diyA hai, AkAza ananta hai, vizva eka dezavartI hai, yaha jaina darzana kI mAnyatA hai / vizva eka dezavartI hai, aisA kyoM ? yaha isalie ki vizva meM aisA koI tattva hai, jisakA guNa gatikriyA meM yogabhUta honA hai aura vaha loka parimita hai| yadi aisA na hotA to vizva kA eka eka paramANu ananta AkAza meM chitara jAtA aura vizva kA koI saMgaThana hI nahIM bntaa| yahI dharma-dravya kI yauktika apekSA hai| eka anya apekSA-prAtmA aura aNu do gatizIla padArtha haiN| apanI gati kA upAdAna kAraNa to ve svayaM haiM para nimitta kAraNa ko khojanA par3atA hai / pRthvI, jala Adi loka vyApI nahIM hai / gati loka mAtra meM dekhI jAtI hai / vAya Adi svayaM gatizIla hai| AkAza loka aura aloka meM sarvatra vyApta hai, para jIva va pudgala kI gati sarvatra pratIta nahIM hotI / kAla gati nirapekSa hai aura loka deza meM hai / nirdhArita dravyoM 1. lokAloka vyavasthA'nupapatteH / -prajJApanA vRtti, pada 1 / 2. vivAdApannasakalajIvapudgalAzrayA sakRdgatayaH / sAdhAraNa bAhya nimittApekSA yugapad bhAvigatimatvAdekasaraHsalilAzrayAne kamatsyagativat / -prameya-kamala-mArtaNDa / 2010_04

Page #140
131 dharma-dravya aura Ithara meM se eka bhI gati-mAdhyama kA pratIka nahIM ho sktaa| isalie dharma-dravya kI svatantra kalpanA atyanta svAbhAvika aura buddhigamya hai| dharmAstikAya janya sahAya kA svarUpa dharma-dravya kisa prakAra se jIva aura pudgala ko gatikriyA meM sahAyatA pradAna karatA hai, yaha batAte hue paMcAstikAyasAra meM zrI kundakundAcArya likhate haiM"dharmAstikAya na svayaM calatI hai aura na kisI ko calAtI hai / vaha to kevala gatizIla jIva va pa gala kI gati kA prasAdhana hai| machaliyoM ke lie jala jaise gati meM anugrahazIla hai, usI prakAra jIvapudgaloM ke liye dharma dravya hai|" siddhAnta cakravartI zrI nemicandrasUri likhate haiM "dharbha-dravya gati pariNata jIva va pudgala ke lie machaliyoM ke liye jala kI taraha gamana-sahakArI hai| sthira padArthoM ko vaha calane ke lie prerita nahIM krtaa|" . - amRtacandrasUri likhate haiM--"dharma-dravya kriyApariNata va kriyAzIla padArthoM ko svayameva sahAyatA pradAna karatA hai| jIva aura pudgala ke kartavya gati-upagraha meM vaha sAdhAraNa prAzraya hai, jaise matsya ke gamana meM jala / " Aja kI vyavahArya sAmagrI meM yadi hama dharma-dravya ke sahAya ko samajhanA cAheM to rela aura paTarI kA udAharaNa samucita hogaa| rela ke lie paTarI kI sahAyatA jisa prakAra anivAryataH apekSita hai, usI taraha gatizIla jIva va pudgala kI 1. na ca gacchati dharmAstiko, gamanaM na karotyanya dravyasya / bhavati gateH prasaro, jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca // 65 // udakaM yathA matsyAnAM, gamanAnugrahakaraM bhavati loke / tathA jIvapudgalAnAM, dharma-dravyaM vijAnIhi // 12 // ___-paJcAstikAya / 2. gati pariNatAnAM dharmaH pudgalajIvAnAM gamana sahakArI / toyaM yathA matsyAnAmagacchatAM naiva sa nayati // -dravya-saMgraha-saMskRta chAyA / 3. kriyA pariNatAnAM yaH, svayameva kriyAvatAm / prAdadhAti sahAyatvaM, sa dharmaH parigIyate // 33 // jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca, kartavye gatyupagrahe / jalavanmatsyagamane, dharmaH sAdhAraNAzrayaH / / 34 // -tattvArthasAra, adhyAya 7 // 2010_04

Page #141
132 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna gati meM dharma-dravya kI anivArya apekSA hai| paTarI rela ko calane ke lie prerita nahIM karatI phira bhI rela ke calane meM usakI mUka yA udAsIna sahAyatA rahatI hai| jIva aura pudgala kI gati meM yahI sambandha dharma-dravya kA hai|| ....... . dharma-dravya ko yadi saMkSepa meM batAnA cAheM to isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM-dharmadravya padArtha mAtra kI gati kA niSkriya mAdhyama, varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza rahita arUpI ; apAramANavika, abhautika, loka vyApta, asaMkhya-pradezAtmaka eka akhaNDa sattA rUpa hai| Ithara unnIsavIM zatAbdI se pUrva vaijJAnikoM meM Ithara kA koI sthAna nahIM thA / isa . pora vaijJAnikoM kI manISA nahIM daur3I thii| kintu yaha kaise ho, sRSTi ke aNu-aNu para vicAra karane vAlA varga usakI racanA ke isa anivArya aMga se aparicita hI banA rhe| jaba prazna sAmane AyA--sUrya, graha aura tArAoM ke bIca jo itanA zUnya pradeza par3A hai| prakAza kiraNeM kaise eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para jAtI haiM ? unakI gati kA mAdhyama kyA hai ? binA mAdhyama yaha asambhava mAnA gayA ki prakAza jo eka bhAravAn' vastu hai, eka kSetra se dUsare kSetra taka pahu~ca ske| isI samasyA ne unheM kisI mAdhyama ko DhaMr3ha nikAlane ke lie vivaza kiyaa| pariNAmasvarUpa Ithara kI kalpanA kI gii| mAnA gayA Ithara tAroM, grahoM aura dUsare AkAzIya piNDoM kI khAlI jagaha meM hI nahIM bharA hai, apitu atyanta sUkSma paramANu ke rikta deza meM bhI vyApta hai| Ithara sambandhI prAthamika dhAraNAoM meM yaha bhI mAnA gayA thA-Ithara eka abhautika nahIM, bhautika padArtha hai| usameM khAsa prakAra aura parimANa kI lacaka aura ghanatA hai / usa lacaka aura ghanatA kA parimAraNa bhI batAyA jAtA thA kintu vaha sande. hAspada hI thaa| anyAnya samasyAoM ke kAraNa vidvAnoM kA dhyAna usa ora nahIM jA sakatA thaa| . .. eka nAva nadI ke isa pAra pAtI hai / use khUTe se bA~dha diyA jAtA hai / patavAra mA~ge para isa prakAra DAla diyA jAtA hai ki usakI thApI nAva se bAhara nikalI rahatI hai| usase jala kI bUMdeM Tapaka rahI haiN| hara eka bUMda girakara pAnI meM eka vRtta banAtI hai, jisakI paridhi AkAra meM bar3hatI huI pAnI para agrasara hotI hai| jaise eka baMda ke bAda dUsarI bUMda TapakatI hai vaise hI eka ke bAda dUsare vRtta banate haiM aura ve bar3hate hue bhI pahale vRtta se choTe tathA eka hI kendra bindu vAle samakendraka hote haiN| 1. vijJAna pahale prakAza ko bhAra zUnya vastu samajhatA thA kintu isa yuga taka vaha use bhAravAn padArtha mAnane lagA hai, jaise ki jaina darzana sadA se mAnatA AyA hai| ___ 2010_04

Page #142
dharma-dravya zraura Ithara 133 yadyapi ina vRttoM ke vyAsa lagAtAra bar3ha rahe haiM to bhI unake vyAsoM kI eka dUsare ke sAtha nyUnAdhikatA eka sI rahatI hai, kyoMki unake agrasara hone kI eka sI gati hai / aba nAva kholI jAtI hai, patavAroM ko vaise hI par3A chor3akara mallAha use laggI se calAtA hai / bUMdeM aba bhI gira rahI hai / kintu eka jagaha nahIM, isalie vRtta eka kendra vAle nahIM haiM aura ulajhAye challoM kI bhA~ti Age bar3ha rahe haiM / vaijJAnika kaha rahe the, patavAra kI sthiti girI huI bUMdoM ke vRttoM kI gati para jisa prakAra koI prabhAva nahIM rakhatI, usI taraha prakAza kA udgama (grAkAzIya piNDa yA sUrya ) prakAza kI gati para koI prabhAva nahIM DAlatA / chUTane vAlI prakAza-kiraNa usI eka saikiNDa meM 186000 mIla kI gati se calatI rahegI / phira prazna thA bU~doM ke vRttoM kI cAla ko jisa prakAra jala apanI ghanatA ke kAraNa rukAvaTa DAlakara kama karatA jAtA hai, kyA usI taraha Ithara prakAza kiraNoM kI gati meM rukAvaTa nahIM DAlegA ? kintu vedha batalAtA thA, prakAza - gati dUra yA samIpa 186000 mIla prati saikiNDa rahatI hai / yaha nahIM hotA ki kucha lAkha mIloM se Ane vAlA prakAza jyAdA drutagAmI ho aura karor3oM araboM kharaboM va nIloM prakAza varSoM se grAne vAlA mandagAmI / yaha kyoM ? isakA 1 uttara ve kevala yahI de sakate the ki Ithara kI ghanatA itanI kama hai ki prakAza gati para usakA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA / yaha usake lie zUnya-sA hai aura usameM tairane vAle AkAzIya piNDoM kI gati usakI vidyamAnatA se nahIM ghaTatI bar3hatI / Ithara bhautika vastu bhI ho, usameM ghanatA, taraMga pravAhitA bhI ho, kintu vaha kiraNoM va prakAzIya piNDoM kI gati para asara na DAle, yaha bAta yuktisaMgata nahIM thI to bhI vaijJAnika mAdhyama ko DhUMr3hane meM itane Atura the ki ve Ithara ko chor3a nahIM sakate the / jahA~-jahA~ mAdhyama kI anivAryatA prAI vahA~-vahA~ unhoMne khAsa guNoM vAle Ithara kI kalpanA kI / yahA~ taka ki zarIra ke eka bhAga kI sUcanA dUsare bhAga taka kaise pahu~catI hai isalie bhI unhoMne vizeSa Ithara kI kalpanA kI / dUsare zabdoM meM samasyAoM kA buddhi ke sAtha samAdhAna karane vAle ItharoM kI saMkhyA bhI saiMkar3oM para pahu~ca gaI / itane para bhI Ithara unnIsavIM zatAbdI ke vijJAna kI sabase bar3I dena samajhA jAtA hai / isa samaya taka kA Ithara jaina darzana meM pratipAdita dharma-dravya ke sAtha eka gati mAdhyama ke rUpa se hI samAnatA rakhatA thA / anya dRSTiyoM se donoM bhautika zrIra abhautika bhedoM ko lekara sarvathA pRthak the / dharma-dravya eka apaudgalika ( abhautika) mAdhyama mAnA gayA thA / jisameM varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza arthAt taralatA, ghanatA, lacIlApana, Thosapana Adi kI kalpanA hI nahIM kI jA sakatI thI aura Ithara sarvathA isake viparIta / isa bIsavIM zatAbdI kI gaveSaNAoM ne Iyara kA kAyApalaTa kara diyA / AiMsaTIna kA apekSAvAda Ithara kI antima vyAkhyA karatA hai / usake anusAra Ithara 2010_04

Page #143
134 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna abhautika (apAramANavika), loka vyApta, nahIM dekhA jA sakane vAlA eka akhaNDa dravya hai| Ithara sambandhI gaveSaNAtroM kA itihAsa aura Aja ke Ithara kI rUpa-rekhA samajhane ke lie vaijJAnikoM ke kucha pramANabhUta uddharaNoM se paryApta maulika sAmagrI milegii| zrI DempAyara 'e sorTa hisTrI oNpha sAinsa' pustaka ke pRSTha 111 para likhate haiM--"yUnAniyoM kI Ithara samvandhI dhAraNA kA vibhinna vicArakoM ne bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM prayoga kiyaa| kapelara ne usakI sahAyatA se yaha spaSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA ki sarya kisa prakAra grahoM ko calAyamAna rakhatA hai| apanI bhaMvaroM (vArTIseja) ke nirmANa ke lie De kArTa ne dravya ko Ithara maanaa| gilabarTa ne vidyut aura cumbakatva sambandhI siddhAntoM ke pratipAdana meM Ithara kI sahAyatA lI aura hArve kA vizvAsa thA ki Ithara kI sahAyatA se hI sUrya prANiyoM aura rakta taka tApa pahu~cA pAtA hai|" Age pRSTha 164 para ve likhate haiM-'taraMgoM ke saMvAhana ke lie eka mAdhyama (Medium) kI AvazyakatA anubhava kI gaI aura usake lie Ithara kI kalpanA kI gaI / taraMgoM ke anuprastha (Trensavarsa) ke lie Ithara kA dRr3hatA ke guNa se sampanna honA Avazyaka thaa| dar3hatAyukta Thosa ke rUpa meM Ithara kI kalpanA ko satya siddha karane ke lie bahuta se siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA / parantu una saba siddhAntoM ko isa kaThinAI kA sAmanA karanA par3A, yadi Ithara dRr3ha aura Thosa hai to graha binA kisI bAdhA ke AkAza meM kaise ghUmate rahate haiM ? parantu jaba maiksavela ne siddha kara diyA ki prakAza kI taraMgeM vidyut cumbaka-paraka haiM taba Ithara ke Thosa aura dRr3ha hone kI kalpanA jAtI rhii|" _ 'ena prAuTa lAina phAra boyaz2a eNDa garlsa eNDa deyara perenTsa' pustaka meM zrI nomimirasana likhate haiM-"yadi prakAza kI taraMge vAstavika haiM to pahalI samasyA yaha thI ki ye taraMgeM kisI padArtha vizeSa meM honI cAhie~ / spaSTatayA ye taraMgeM bhautika padArthoM meM nahIM thI, isalie anya dravya jo ki bhautika nahIM aura jisameM taraMge ho sakeM, usakA anveSaNa karanA Avazyaka thaa| isa anya dravya ko unhoMne Ithara kahA aura anumAna kiyA-vaha patalA aura lacIlA hai, jo bhautika loka ke aMzoM ke bIca meM abAdha gati se cala sakatA hai aura hara prakAra ke rikta sthAnoM ko bhara sakatA hai|" 1. The first problem was, of course, that if light-waves were real waves, they must be waves in something. They were plainly not waves in matter; it was necessary therefore to invent something else, which was not matter, for them to be waves in. This 2010_04

Page #144
. panAma pora pira 135 3 _ "yaha Idhara kisa taraha kA thA ? prApatiyoM aura viparItatA najara meM Ane lagI, kyoMki yaha siddha ho cukA thA ki (1) ItharaM saba gaisoM se patalA hai, (2) phaulAda (lohA) se bhI adhika saghana hai, (3) sarvatra nitAnta eka-sA hai, (4) agurulaghu (bhAra zUnya) hai, (5) aura kisI elaikTona ke pAsa zIze se bhI adhika bhArI hai|" ___ 'rileTiviTI eNDa komanasensa' pustaka meM zrI epha. ema. DenTana likhate haiM--- "nyUTana' kA Ithara saghana hai, to bhI usameM binA saMgharSa bhUta (padArtha) svacchanda gati se bhramaNa karate haiN| yaha locadAra hai parantu isake aura-aura AkAra nahIM ho sakate / yaha ghUmatA hai lekina isakI gati dRSTigocara nahIM hotI / bhUta-padArthoM para isakA prabhAva par3atA hai para isa para unakA nhiiN| isake piMDa nahIM hai aura na hama isake pRthakpRthak aMzoM ko pahacAna sakate haiN| yaha sthira tAroM kI apekSA niSkriya hai to bhI eka dUsare kI apekSA se tAre gatizIla mAne gaye haiN|" _ 'resTalesa yUnivarsa' pustaka meM zrI meksaborna likhate haiM "sau varSa pUrva Ithara eka Jelly kI taraha kA locadAra padArtha mAnA gayA thA, something they called the 'Ether' and imagined it as an utterly thin and utterly elastic, fluid, that flowed undisturbed between the particles of the material universe and fillen all 'empty space' of every kind. What was this 'Ether' like ? Difficulties and contradictions appeared at once. For it was proved to be (1) thinner than the thinnest gas, (2) more rigid than steel, (3) absolutely the same everywhere, (4) absolutely weightless, (5) in the neighbourhood of any electron immensely heavier than lead. 1. The Newtonian Ether is rigid, yet allows all matter to move obout it without friction or resistense; it is elastic but can not be distorted; it moves but its motion can not be detected. It exerts force on matter but matter exerts no force on it; it has no mass nor has it any parts which can be identified; it is said to be at rest relatively to the 'fixed stars'; yet the stars are known to be in motion relatively to one another. 2. A hundred years ago the Ether was regarded as one elastic body something as a jelly, but much stiffer and lighter, so that it could vibrate extremely, rapidly, but a great many phenomena, culminating in the Michelson experiment and the theory of Relativity, showed that Ether must be something very different from ordinary terrestrial substances. 2010_04

Page #145
136 jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna jo atyanta halkA aura kaThina ho tAki vaha atyadhikatA se aura zIghratA se ghUma ske| lekina mikalsana ke prayoga aura apekSAvAda ke siddhAnta dvArA yaha patA calA ki Ithara anya pArthiva dravyoM se pRthak hai| Ithara kI AvazyakatA bijalI aura AkarSaNa meM bhI rahatI hai|" Ithara sambandhI prayoga prazna uThatA hai ki Ithara ke sambandha meM bhinna-bhinna dhAraNAyeM kyoM uThIM aura ye bhinna-bhinna nirNaya kyoM diye gaye ? ina nirNayoM ke pIche kevala kalpanA hI hai yA koI prAyogika AdhAra bhI ? Ithara kI sthiti ko samajhane ke lie samaya-samaya para vividha sambhava prayoga hote rahe haiN| una saba meM mAIkalasana morle kA prayoga suprasiddha hai jo Aja se lagabhaga 65 varSa pUrva aoiyo (Ohio) kI klaivaiSenDa yanivarsiTI kI prayogazAlA meM kiyA gayA thaa| prayoga kA AdhAra thA yadi AkAzIya piNDa Ithara ke ananta samadra meM sacamuca hI taira rahe haiM to unakI gati kA vega jAnanA sahaja hai / nimnokta udAharaNa ise spaSTa kara sakegA--eka vega vAlI nadI ke sammukha eka naukA ko eka niyamita dUrI taka le jAkara vApisa lAne meM adhika samaya lagegA apekSAkRta utanI hI dUrI eka kinAre se dUsare kinAre taka naukA le jAkara vApisa lAne ke| agara jala adRzya ho to bhI usakI (naukA kI) gati samaya ke anupAta se nikAla sakate haiN| isI taraha se yaha tarka kI jA sakatI hai ki agara pRthvI vAstava meM Ithara meM ghUmatI hai to rozanI kI eka kiraNa pRthvI kI cAla ke sAtha-sAtha darpaNa taka pahu~ca kara vApisa lauTane meM jyAdA samaya legI apekSAkata usake ki rozanI pRthvI kI cAla ke sammukha pahu~catI ho / yadi Ithara pRthvI kI gati ke lie eka bhautika mAdhyama hai to uparokta pariNAma honA jarUrI hai| ukta prayoga amerikA meM eka bahuta sUkSma yantra dvArA kiyA gayA thA kintu usase mAlUma huA ki prakAza kI kiraNeM donoM yAtrA meM barAbara samaya letI haiN| ricarDa hya ja (Richard Hughes) ke zabdoM meM Ithara ke sambandha meM usakI vizeSatAoM ko jAnane ke lie pUrNatayA koziza karanA ki Ithara eka vAstavika dravya hai, utanA hI nirarthaka hogA jitanA ki "guDa zepharDsa kuka" (Good Shephards Crook) kisa dravya kA banA huaA hai, mAlUma krnaa| __ yaha prayoga-kriyA san 1881 meM kI gaI thI aura san 1605 meM bRhattara dhyAna ke sAtha duharAI gaI thii| amerikana ekeDemI oNpha ArTsa eNDa sAinseja kI kAryavAhI meM usakA phala chApA gayA thA, jo phira zUnya praayaa| prophesara milara (Miller) ne kailIphorniyA ke mAunTa vilsana (Mt. Wilson) para san 1921-25 taka kaI vistRta ___ 2010_04

Page #146
dharma-dravya aura Iyara ... 137 va hara prakAra se anveSaNa-kriyAe~ koN| dasa dina taka caubIsa hI ghaNToM meM karIba pA~ca hajAra bAteM noTa kI gaI aura nicor3a yaha nikalA ki pRthvI aura Ithara meM sApekSika gati hai| vaijJAnika jagat meM isa nicor3a se bar3I sanasanI phaila gaI / kyoMki mAIkalasana morle kI anveSaNa kriyAoM dvArA hamako isa natIje para pahu~cAyA gayA ki yA to Ithara nAma kA koI padArtha hI nahIM hai yA yaha pRthvI ke sAtha ghUmatA hai yA yaha AkAza meM niSkriya par3A hai| isake viparIta milara kI anveSaNa kriyAoM dvArA Ithara kA astitva batAyA gayA hai aura yaha pramANita kara diyA gayA hai ki Ithara kA nAstitva nahIM hai| milara kI batAI huI gati kA patA lagAne ke lie TomAsaka (Tomaschek) ne jarmanI meM san 1925 meM bahuta sUkSma prayoga kriyAeM zurU kii| TomAsaka ke kArya kI amerikA sthita coja ne pAlocanA kI aura usane apanI anveSaNa kriyAe~ kI, jo ki san 1936 agasta phijikala rivyU (mAsika patra) meM prakAzita huI ki aisI gati kA patA nahIM laga sakatA / hAla hI meM mAIkalasana kI anveSaNa kriyAe~ eka gubbAre meM jo ki pRthvI se lagAkara 13 mIla se 3 mIla kI U~cAI para thA, duharAI gaI / parantu vaijJAnikoM kI riporTa hai ki ve milara kI riporTa ko na to satya batA sakate haiM, na asatya / yU 0 esa0 e0 ke kaineDe ke anveSaNa dvArA jo ki san 1626 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai yaha mAnA jA cukA hai ki milara kA natIjA kaI kAraNoM se satya mAlUma nahIM hotA / prasiddha zikAgo roTezana eksaperimeNTa, jisase pRthvI kI dhurI kI gati kA asara rozanI kI gati para jAnA jAtA hai, ke dvArA ki Ithara niSkriya hai; sahI mAnA gayA hai| Ithara kI gati ko lekara isa prakAra anekoM prayoga hue para unakA antima niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki Ithara meM koI gati hai hI nhiiN| yaha nitAnta niSkriya hai / isakI puSTi DI0 sI0 milara ke eka lekha se jo ki unhoMne briTiza esosiyezana ke sAmane sitambara san 33 meM par3hA aura 'necara' patrikA meM 3 pharavarI san 34 meM prakAzita huA thA, likhA hai-- "pRthvI' kI gati eka niSkriya Ithara meM se hai aisA mAnane se hI anveSaNa dvArA dekhe gaye phalAnuvartI parimANa va dik sambandhI parivartana saMbhava haiN|" saca bAta to yaha hai--cirakalpita Ithara ke sambandha meM vaijJAnikoM kI sA~pa 1. The magnitude and direction of the observed effect vary in the manner required by assumption that the earth is moving through a fixed Ether. 2010_04

Page #147
138 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna chachundara vAlI gati huI / na to ve usa rUpa meM use mAna sakate haiM aura na sarvathA use chor3a hI sakate haiM / Ithara kramazaH jaina darzana meM variMgata dharma - dravya kI paribhASA meM samAhita hone lagA - jo varNa- gandha-rasa-sparza-rahita, arUpa, vyApaka, pradezAtmaka prastitvamAn hai / kintu baddhamUla saMskAroM ke kAraNa vaijJAnika isa prakAra ke tattva ko vAstavika dravya kahane meM hicakicAte bhI haiM / sAtha-sAtha use dravya kahe binA koI cArA bhI nahIM hai / suprasiddha vaijJAnika sara jemsa jInsa 'misTIriyasa yUnivarsa' jo ki kaimbrija yUnivarsiTI meM diye gaye bhASaNoM kA saMkalana hai, meM 'Ithara aura sApekSavAda' zIrSaka lekha meM likhate haiM "Ithara' zakti ke apane nAnA rUpoM meM Adhunika bhautika vijJAna meM pramukha sthAna rakhatA hai / yadyapi bahuta se loga unnIsavIM zatAbdI ke sAtha isakI saMgati hone ke kAraNa Ithara ke sthAna para (Space) zabda ko vyavahAra meM lAnA cAhate haiN| kintu yaha koI adhika mahattva kI bAta nahIM hai / maiM to yaha socatA hU~ ki Ithara ko udAharaNa kA DhA~cA mAna lenA caahie| isakA astitva viSuvat rekhA yA uttarI dhruva yA grInavica meM merIDiyana ke astitva kI taraha hI vAstavika bhI ho sakatA ether, must 1. The ether in its various forms of energy dominates modern physics, though many prefer to avoid the term 'Ether' because of its nineteenth century association, and use the term 'Space'. The term used does not much matter. I think the best way of regarding the ether is as a frame of reference, its existence is just as real, and just as unreal, as that of the equator, or the north pole, or the meridian of Greenwich. It is a creation of thought, not of solid substance. We heve seen how the ether, which is the same for all of us, as distinguished from your ether or my be supposed to pervade all time as well as all space, valid distinction can be drawn between its occupancy of time and space. The frame work in time to which we must compare the time dimension of the Ether is of course ready to hand, it is the division of the day into hours minutes and seconds. And unless we think of this division as material, which no one ever does or has done, we are not justified in thinking of the Ether as material. In the new light which the theory of relativity has cast over science, we see that a material Ether filling space could only be accompanied by a material Ether filling time-the two stand and that no or fall together. 2010_04

Page #148
dharma-dravya aura Ithara hai aura avAstavika bhii| yaha eka vicAroM kI upaja hai| Thosa padArtha kI nhiiN| hama yaha dekha cuke haiM ki Ithara tumhAre yA mere Ithara se bhinna ho kara hama saba ke lie samAna hai aura yaha kalpanA kI jAtI hai ki yaha saba samaya aura saba jagaha meM parivyApta rahatA hai aura jo yaha samaya aura sthAna para kabjA yA adhikAra karatA hai, una donoM adhikAroM meM koI prAmANika bheda nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| samaya kA DhA~cA jisameM ki hama Ithara ke samaya-prasAra kI tulanA kareMge-niHsandeha taiyAra hai| isakA matalaba yaha hotA hai; dina ko ghaNToM, minaToM aura saikiNDoM meM vibhakta karanA par3atA hai| yaha vibhAjana padArtha ke rUpa meM socanA par3atA hai| agara hama isako padArtha ke rUpa meM nahIM soceM, jisako ki Aja taka kisI ne nahIM socA hai to hama Ithara ko padArtha mAna hI nahIM sakate / apekSAvAda ne jo vijJAna para nayA prakAza DAlA hai, usameM yaha dekhate haiM ki Ithara padArtha jo zunya kI pUrti karatA hai, vaha samaya kI pUrti karane vAle Ithara ke sAtha rahatA hai yAni donoM kA utthAna aura patana eka sAtha hotA hai|" vivecana ke prArambha meM ve isa viSaya ko aura bhI spaSTa kara dete haiN-"hmaare| nirNaya ko pahale hI kaha denA acchA hogaa| saMkSepa meM yoM hai ki Ithara aura unake kampana, lahareM yA taraMgeM jo ki vizva ko banAtI haiM, ye saba cIjeM hara saMbhAvanA meM kalpita haiN| kahane kA yaha tAtparya nahIM hai ki unakA bilkala astitva nahIM hai, unakA astitva hamAre mana meM hai| nahIM to una para soca-vicAra bhI nahIM krte| aura hamAre mana meM yaha yA koI dUsarI kalpanA utpanna karane ke lie mana ke bAhara koI 1. It may be well to state our conclusion in advance. It is, in brief, that the ethers and their undulations, the waves which forin the universe, are in all probability fictitious. This is not to say that they have no existense at all; they exist in our minds, or we should not be discussing them; and some thing must exist outside our minds to put this or any other concept into our minds. To this something we may temporarily assign the name 'reality" and it is this reality which is the object of science to study. But we shall find that this reality is something very different from what the scientist of fifty years ago meant by Ether, undulations and waves, so much so that, judged by his standards and speaking his language for a moment, the Ether and their waves are not realities at all. And yet they are the most real things of which we have any knowledge or experience, and so are as real as any thing possible can be for us. 2010_04

Page #149
240 jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna cIja kA astitva svIkAra karanA hI par3atA hai| isa koI cIja ko hama kSaNika taura se vastu yA vAstavikatA kA nAma dete haiM aura yaha vahI vAstavikatA yA vastu hai, jo Aja vijJAna kA lakSya banA huA hai| lekina sAtha-sAtha yaha bhI bAta mAlUma hotI hai ki Aja ke 50 varSa pUrva ke vaijJAnika Ithara, kampana aura laharoM se vAstavikatA kA jo artha nikAlate the, usase aAja kI vAstavikatA nitAnta bhinna hai / kyoMki una purAne vaijJAnikoM ke stara meM aura eka kSaNa ke lie usakI bhASA meM bolane se Ithara aura unakI tasse bilkula siddha nahIM ho sakatIM, to bhI ve bahuta vAstavika padArtha haiM jinake viSaya meM hamArA jJAna aura anubhava ho sakatA hai aura isalie ve itane vAstavika ho sakate haiM, jitanI ki sambhavataH hamAre lie koI cIja ho sake / " dharma-dravya ke svarUpa ko bhalI prakAra se jAnane vAle vyaktiyoM ke lie yaha jAna lenA atyanta AsAna hogA ki kalpanA kI vividha bhala-bhulaiyoM ko pAra karate hue vaijJAnika kisa prakAra dharma-dravya ke Agama-pratipAdita svarUpa ke atyanta Asanna pahu~ca rahe haiN| unakI cirakAlIna baddhamUla dhAraNAyeM unheM tathA prakAra ke prabhautika 'padArtha ke svIkaraNa meM rokatI haiM tathApi prakRti kI vAstavikatA unheM apane nikaTa khIMce hI jA rahI hai| dharma-dravya aura Ithara kahA~ taka eka haiM, isa viSaya meM eka do mahattvapUrNa uddharaNa dekara viSaya ko aura bhI suspaSTa kara diyA jAtA hai / bhautika vijJAna kI pramANa-bhUta pustaka "bhautika jagat kI prakRti" meM e0 esa0 eDiMgaTana dvArA likhA gayA hai.---"isakA' yaha tAtparya nahIM ki Ithara nahIM hai / hamako Ithara kI jarUrata hai| gata zatAbdI meM yaha Amataura para mAnA jAtA thA ki Ithara eka dravya hai, jo piNDa rUpa hai, saghana hai, sAdhAraNa dravya kI taraha gatimAna hai / yaha kahanA kaThina hogA ki ___ 1. This does not mean that the ether is abolished. We need an ether............in the last century it was widely believed that ether was a kind of matter having properties such as mass, rigidity, motion like ordinary matter. It would be difficult to say when this view died out...............now-a-days it is agreed that ether is not a kind of matter, being non-material, its properties are Suigeneries (quite unique) characters such as mass and rigidity which we meet with in matter will naturally be absent in ether but the ether will have new and definite characters of its own............non-material ocean of ether. --The Nature of the physical World, p. 31. 2010_04

Page #150
dharma-dravya aura Ithara 141 yaha vicAradhArA kaba banda huI . Ajakala yaha mAnA jA cukA hai ki Ithara bhautika dravya nahIM hai / abhautika hone ke kAraNa usakI prakRti bilkula bhinna hai....piNDatva aura ghanatva ke guNa hameM jo bhUta meM milate hai, svabhAvataH unakA Ithara meM prabhAva hogA parantu usake apane hI naye aura nizcayAtmaka guNa hoMge..... Ithara kA abhautika samudra / " dharma-dravya aura Ithara kA tulanAtmaka vivecana karate hue prophesara jI0 Ara0 jaina ema. esa-sI. "natana aura prAktana sRSTi vijJAna" nAmaka pustaka ke 31veM pRSTha para likhate haiM -"yaha pramANita ho gayA ki jaina darzanakAra va Adhunika vaijJAnika yahA~ taka eka haiM ki dharma-dravya yA Ithara abhautika, apAramANavika, avibhAjya akhaNDa, AkAza ke samAna vyApta, arUpa, gati kA anivArya mAdhyama aura apane Apa meM sthira hai|" prasiddha gariNatajJa pro0 alabarTa AiMsaTIna loka aura aloka kI bheda-rekhA batAte hue likhate haiM.-"loka parimita hai, aloka aparimita / loka ke parimita hone ke kAraNa dravya athavA zakti.loka ke bAhara nahIM jA sktii| loka ke bAhara usa zakti kA (dravya kA) abhAva hai, jo gati meM sahAyaka hotI hai|" dharma-dravya ke sAtha kitanA samanvayapUrNa vivecana hai| atizayokti nahIM hogI yadi hama atyanta sUkSmatA meM na jAte hue yaha kaheM-dharma-dravya hai vahI Ithara hai aura Ithara hai vahI dharma-dravya / eka upasaMhArAtmaka dRSTi dharma-dravya aura Ithara kA yaha tulanAtmaka vivecana darzana aura vijJAna ke vividha sambandhoM para gaharA prakAza DAlatA hai aura darzana va vijJAna ko lekara Aja kI kucha baddhamUla dhAraNAmoM meM Thosa parivartana lAtA hai| eka vicAradhArA jisake anusAra mAnA jAtA thA ki jJAna saba kucha hai, darzana kucha nahIM; vaha to kevala Adima pIr3hI ke manuSyoM ke avikasita dimAgoM kI upaja hai, zeSa ho jAtI hai| Aja ke sahasroM varSa pUrva jaba ki tathArUpa vijJAna kA aMkura bhI na phUTA thA, dArzanikoM ne saSTi ke isa sUkSmatara tattva kA kisa prAmANikatA ke sAtha nirUpaNa kara diyaa| jJAna ke usI sopAna para vijJAna Aja bhI lar3akhar3AtA-sA pahu~cane kA prayatna kara rahA hai / 1. Thus it is proved that science and Jain physics agree absolutely so far as they call Dharm (ether) non-material, non-atomic, non-discrete, continuous, co-extensive with space, indivisible and as a necessary medium for motion and one which does not itself move. 2010_04

Page #151
142 . . jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna dUsarI vicAradhArA ke loga jo kevala vijJAna ko kosane meM hI rahate haiM aura kahate haiM vAstavikatA kA hI dUsarA nAma vijJAna hai| unheM bhI eka nayA sabaka ukta vivecana se milatA hai| unheM bhI yaha kama se kama mAnanA hI hogA ki vastusthiti taka pahu~cane meM vaijJAnika kitane baddha-lakSya hote haiM aura asatya ke parihAra aura satya ke grahaNa meM unakI manISA kitanI taTastha aura tIvra hotI hai| jisa yuga meM bhautika sAdhana-vizeSa va tathArUpa bhautika prayogazAlAyeM nahIM thIM, usa yuga meM tathAprakAra kA tattvanirUpaka ananta jJAna prAja ke buddhivAdI mAnava ko sahaja hI apane viSaya meM zraddhAzIla banA letA hai| 2010_04

Page #152
atharvaveda anyayoga vyavacchedikA zrAcArAMga sUtra AcArAMga sUtra TIkA uttarAdhyayana sUtram RRgveda etarrayANyaka kaThopaniSad gItA AdhArabhUta grantha va patra-patrikAe~ pannavaNA sUtra vRtti pramAraNa vArtika prameya kamala mArttaNDa gommaTasAra chAndogya upaniSad jambUdvIpa jaina-darzana jyotivinoda tattvArtha zloka vArtika tattvArtha sAra tattvArtha sUtra dravyAnuyoga tarkaraNA dravya saMgraha darzana kA prayojana dazakAlika sUtra dIrgha nikAya dhammapada dhavalA grantha niyama sAra paMcAstikAya sAra paMca siddhAntikA pannavaraNA sUtra 2010_04 pAtaJjala mahAbhASya pAzcAtya darzanoM kA itihAsa prAkRta gAthA bhagavatI sUtra bhagavatI sUtra TIkA bhAmatI maNDala prakaraNa manusmRti mAnava samAja milinda prazna yajurveda yoga darzana rAjavArtika loka prakAza vizeSAvazyaka bhASya vizva kI rUparekhA vRhadAraNyakopaniSad vRhadravya saMgraha vaijJAnika bhautikavAda satapatha brAhmaNa zabda kalpadra uma koSa zAstra vArtA samuccaya ziSyadhI vRddhida taMtra zrI jaina siddhAnta dIpikA zrI bhikSu nyAya karNikA

Page #153
144 SaD darzana samuccaya SaD darzana samuccaya vRti sarvArthasiddhi TIkA sAyaNa bhAvya siddhasenIya tattvArtha TIkA siddhAnta ziromaNi sUtra kRtAMga sUtra sUtra kRtAMga TIkA saura parivAra jaina darzana aura prAdhunika vijJAna saMyukta nikAya syAdvAda maJjarI harivaMza purANa fgrat farquizat A History of Philosophical System. An Outline for Boys and Girls and their Parents. Arm Chair Science. A History of Science Astrological Magazine. Atoms and the Universe. Children's Newspaper. Comprehensive Treatise on Inor ganic and Theoritical Chemistry Cosmology Old and New. Essential Unity of All Religions. Revolution. 2010_04 Frist Principle. History of the World. Indian Philosophy. Introduction to Science. Mysterious Universe. Nature. P. L. Geography. Physics and Philosophy. Physical Review. Positive Science of Ancient Hindus. Psychology. Relativity and by Denton. Commonsense Restless Universe. Science and Culture. Science and Religion. Book of Physics. The Great Design. The Mechanism of Nature. The Modern Review of Calcutta. The Nature of the Physical World. Thesis on Energy. The Sunday News of India. The World in Modern Science.

Page #154
dainika navabhArata TAimsa kI sammati meM jaina-darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna ..bhAratavarSa meM jitanA RSi-sAhitya pUjA gayA utanA anya koI sAhitya nahIM pUjA gayA / Aja bhI samAja meM RSi-sAhitya kA sthAna sarvonnata hai| usameM Atmatattva kA hI nahIM kintu bhautika-tattva kA bhI sarvAMgINa vizleSaNa milatA hai / Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai ki RSiyoM ke pAsa koI prayogazAlA, vedhazAlA va dUravIkSaka yantra nahIM the to bhI unhoMne apane jJAnAloka se brahmANDa ke aNu-aNu ko parakhA aura sUkSmatama tattvoM ko khoja nikAlA / unakA lakSya satya ko pAnA aura usa se hareka ko paricita karAnA thaa| isa kArya meM ve saphala hue isIlie bhAratIya janatA unakI RNI hai| vijJAna kA lakSya bhI satya kyA hai, isakI khoja karanA hai, parantu usake . sAdhana RSiyoM se bhinna haiM / vaha prayogazAlAoM, vedhazAlAoM va dUravIkSaka yantroM se prasiddha bAta ko satya kI koTi meM nahIM letA / para prayogazAlA kA viSaya to jar3apadArtha hI ho sakatA hai, cetana nhiiN| usameM paramANu ke nAnA svarUpoM ko pakar3A jA sakatA hai, paramAtmA ko nahIM / astu, kucha bhI ho, sAdhana kI vibhinnatA meM hama sAdhya kI ekarUpatA ko nahIM bhulA sakate / darzana aura vijJAna cAhe do vibhinna mArgoM ke pathika haiM para unakA parama-sAdhya satya ko pahacAnanA hai aura vaha eka hai / bahuta dinoM taka yaha eka vicAradhArA thI ki darzana aura vijJAna meM koI mela va samajhautA nahIM ho sakatA, ve pUrva va pazcima kI taraha sarvathA bhinna haiM, kintu aba vijJAna meM hone vAle naye unmeSoM se kramazaH vaha khAI paTatI jA rahI hai| muni zrI nagarAjajI ne apanI isa pustaka meM bhAratavarSa ke eka prAcIna aura vaijJAnika darzana-jaina darzana aura Adhunika vijJAna kA isa dRSTi se bahuta hI sundara va samIkSAtmaka vivecana kiyA hai / pustaka sAta adhyAyoM meM vibhakta hai| sAtoM hI adhyAya darzana aura vijJAna kI talasparzI gaharAI kI ora saMketa karate haiN| darzana aura vijJAna ye donoM hI viSaya sAdhAraNa vyakti ke lie ulajhana bhare hote haiM aura jaba ye sAtha-sAtha calate haiM to durUhatA kA kahanA hI kyA ? para yaha pustaka isakA apavAda hai| muni zrI ne bhASA kI saralatA aura sarasatA meM viSaya kI kaThinatA ko isa prakAra samAhita kara liyA hai ki pAThaka svataH ekarasa ho jAtA hai| muni zrI nagarAjajI jaina zvetAmbara terApantha paramparA ke muni haiN| saMghIya vyavasthA ke anusAra koI bhI terApanthI sAdhu upAdhi grahaNa nahIM karate / yadi aisA nahIM hotA to unake nAma ke sAtha aba taka anekoM upAdhiyA~ jur3I hotiiN| a pustaka saMgrahaNIya hai / chapAI va saphAI ke lie prakAzaka dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| AtmArAma eNDa saMsa, dillI-6